Leaderboard

Just spoke to the author. Work kept him busy for the last couple of weeks but he said he is back to writing.

Twenty-Two Months I easily pinned his arms to the floor and rubbed my hard cock up and down his cement-like, cobbled abs, the tip of his own stiff rod poking into my balls every time I moved downward. My hard shaft and balls loving how his stomach could quickly bring me to the brink of orgasm. The big man grunted from the effort he was having to use to try and get his arms up off the rug. He strained hard and got them a half-inch in the air before I slammed them back down. My gaping dick slit emited a bubble of pre-cum as it scraped against the ridges of his hard, perfectly molded abdominals, the cum making a slip-n-slide in his perfect fur-trail that ran up the middle of the bumps. I squeezed my monstrous thighs at his side just so I could hear him moan from the slight pain, but mostly from the display of power my legs now possessed. He appreciated it when I reminded him of how strong I had become. My upper legs were now thicker than his mid-section, something he could feel as I tightened them – he didn’t even need to look down. It’s been a few weeks since I discovered I was now strong enough to overpower him. It had happened by accident. One morning he decided to wake me up by slamming his body down on top of me in bed – having an urge to fill me with protein. I had awakened with a start and reacted without even thinking – shrugging him off my body and quickly jumping on top of him. We were now wrestling a lot, since I had grown big enough to give him a challenge, so he instantly went on the defensive. I had my equally massive body smashing his against the mattress and he went to push me off. I tensed my muscles and made myself as heavy as I could. His attempt to shove me off of him was met with resistance – something neither of us were used to. It took a few seconds for my mind to realize what was happening, but he instantly shot into that manly half-smile and doubled his efforts to push me away from him. The shock of what was happening allowed him to get my body a half of foot off of him, but I quickly realized what was happening and shoved myself back down – hard . . . forcing the wind out of his body. “Not today muscle Frankendaddy!” My voice was not harsh. I merely spoke in a tone that matched my new body. That moment wasn’t about dominating Frankendaddy and I knew it would never be about that. I was merely showing my mentor – the man who had created the muscled beast I had become – how much I had grown and how much stronger my muscles made me. I wanted him to be rewarded for his incredible devotion to my changes. The elder man’s cock had never shot as hard as quickly as it did at that moment. I instantly realized this had been the moment my Frankendaddy had been waiting for. This had been the goal of all of his work . . . all of his dedication. As he had struggled against my now stronger arms, legs, and body, he had released the most intense load of cum in his entire life. I could feel the pelting of hot juice shooting up between our bodies as my muscle daddy realized his muscle creation was now perfect. From that moment onward, I was treated differently. I became less of an object to mold or perfect and slipped into the role of a partner or equal. Frankendaddy began to view me in an entirely new way and a few nights later he had told me it was time for me have the pleasure of his ass – a part of him that had never been conquered before. As he informed me of this new development something in my brain shifted – causing a new awareness of my entire body to suddenly develop, as well. I instantly saw myself differently – as if I had reached the finish line after running a marathon. I knew I would continue to grow and work out hard, but my brain accepted that I was now everything Frankendaddy had hoped for . . . planned for . . . desired. I was totally his creation and I would be indebted to him forever. I fully became his massive muscled beast in that moment – and we both realized it. The manly half-smile had been more gorgeous than ever when he looked at me. “I will not give myself to you willingly, pup. You will have to conquer me to be rewarded with my ass.” Suddenly, I was aware of every bulging muscle on my body, every blood-bumping vein, and every incredible ounce of strength housed within me. I no longer thought of my potential. I only thought of what I had become. I accepted my new status – given simply because I had reached a certain massiveness. My new size and power released a confidence that could not have been foreseen . . . could not have even been imagined. My pride in my muscles swelled to equal their hugeness. It was not a bullying cockiness that overwhelmed me . . . it was merely an awareness that I was enough. I was my Frankendaddy’s fully-realized creation and that made me hold my enormous body in a new way. It made me see myself as complete . . .as powerful . . . as the beast my creator saw when he looked at me. I was created in his image and I had now surpassed my mentor. The sex that had immediately followed had been so intense, so uncontrolled that furniture had been broken, bodies had been bruised, and Frankendaddy’s ass had been taken in a way that must have resembled what it was like when two monstrous lions fought. When my dick head penetrated his manly, tight hole the heavens had opened up and the elder muscleman had cried out in a deep roar that seemed to shake the foundation of the house. I had, in turn, suddenly felt invincible . . . god-like . . . more of a man than I could have ever dreamed of. I knew, at that moment, I had become everything Frankendaddy had ever fantasized about. I was more his than ever before. I was now the perfection he knew I would someday reach. I pounded more cum out of him than he had ever thought possible. And now it was a few weeks after that glorious day and nothing had lessened . . . nothing had changed. I waddled beastlike around the brownstone with not a stitch of clothing on. Frankendaddy was perpetually hard and said it was because of the way I carried my huge body now – the confidence that I exuded in everything I did. I flexed my muscles constantly – without even thinking about it. I simply liked making them tighten and bulge – to swell bigger than I could have ever imagined. I liked having to turn sideways to go through doorways, having to be gentle when I sat in chairs, and feeling my muscleman’s eyes following me constantly. I took his ass numerous times a day, but I offered mine up, as well. The thrill of being fucked by Frankendaddy was equal to the thrill of pounding his tight-as-hell hole. When we did leave the house I would carefully tug on a skin-tight shirt and pair of shorts – always needing the help of my creator – and marvel at the shocked faces and gawking stares I would receive from anyone that saw me. It felt like I was a giant rhino suddenly sauntering down the street or walking into a room. There was no way people could avoid noticing me. I was just too huge. And all of that brought us to this morning – twenty-two months after being chosen by Frankendaddy and having returned from the courthouse an hour earlier after the judge jokingly proclaimed us two married muscle beasts – with a definite hint of lust in his eyes. I had ripped Frankendaddy’s clothes off of his body, thrown him to the floor, and told him it was now time to fully consummate our marriage by fucking the hell out of each other. As I built up my impending ejaculation by stroking my cock and balls against his muscled stomach, I looked into his eyes with all the love I could, with tears rolling down my cheeks, and said the only appropriate words for that moment. “Thank you, Frankendaddy. I love you.”

“Don’t be afraid to come into my apartment Murph. You have been eyeing me at the gym for literally months. I am fully aware that I am big and beautiful in your head. That is why I invited you over.” “I don’t know Ramon. I am so insecure with myself. I am so small compared to you and my shyness always gets the better of me.” “Just relax and take a deep breath, I think you are so adorable. I was getting so bored dating other guys that were huge like me. Me and you, we click. You have to understand that you can be attractive too.” “You think I am attractive?” “I think you are incredibly cute. Those first awkward days talking to me in the gym definitely made an impact. You were really struggling with those dumbbells, and I helped you use them with correct form. Then I had to help you up when you were having trouble getting off the leg press.” “Oh, yeah, I remember that first week. It was so embarrassing for me.” “Why? This is how friendships can form between two very attractive adult men.” Ramon is standing in his doorway wearing his cut-off shirt, showing off his hairy, thick, meaty biceps and triceps, big forearms, and pumped, round, insanely furry pecs. His big bulbous ass hugs his gym shorts well while his furry quads stretch the fabric to the very last stitch. He is gifted with incredibly large calves as well. The bearded Brazilian drove his American friend to his apartment because he has developed strong feelings for him, and he wants him to trust his intuition. Murph thinks he is being tricked, but is so smitten by the hunky bodybuilder, that he couldn’t resist not going to his place after the gym. The gorgeous South American beauty now has his hand out to hold his friend’s. He can him groaning under his breath. “Haha, take your time bro. I am not going anywhere tonight.” “I just...uh...my stupid anxiety.” “Okay, let me help you relax a little bit then.” Ramon steps out of his apartment to put his hands on Murph’s face and leans in to kiss him. The lanky 24-year-old with glasses, a black t-shirt, and matching black shorts is thrown off guard. He instinctively puts his hands on his friend’s thick black mane and starts petting it. Ramon loves it so much. He has now moved his hands down to Murph’s back and is holding him. “MMM...see buddy, I’m not faking this. This kiss was so good. Come in so we can get something to eat.” He puts one of his huge veiny arms around Murph’s waist and leads him inside. They are walking towards the kitchen. He lets go of his friend and tells him to go sit on one of the chairs in front of his island. He opens his fridge and starts pulling out a bunch of stuff he made the previous day. Most of it of course is extremely healthy food including chicken, eggs, salad, and an array of vegetables. “Wow, this is what I usually see on TikTok, Ramon. All the usual pro bodybuilder foods.” “Nothing wrong with that Murph. I think I can make us something good out of all of this.” As he starts preparing their meals, the Brazilian pulls his top off and tosses it over to a chair in the tv area located beside the kitchen. He looks over at his buddy and grins as he nonchalantly starts bouncing his pecs. Murph rolls his eyes for a few seconds but then smiles back. “Oh, so what if I do this then mister.” Ramon lifts one of his big arms up and starts to flex his left bicep, staring at it as it rises to 22”. He squeezes it hard and grunts making his forearm bulge as the veins swell. Murph does enjoy watching him do that. After a couple of seconds, he goes back to cutting vegetables and boiled eggs. “I do love a man who has worked hard to achieve such incredible size, Ramon.” “You are with one right now bro.” Murph’s need to go touch his upper body is getting the best of him. The South American beauty looks at him again and is smirking. “Come over here Murph. You can put your hands on me.” The much smaller, lighter-skinned man slowly gets out of his chair and moves around the island to start running his hands along Ramon’s huge chest and his muscle gut. He can hear the Brazilian beast sighing under his breath. “You enjoy it when I run my hands on your body?” He stops prepping the food again and reaches over to clasp Murph’s hands with his. “You clearly know how to use these, buddy. The way you touch my pecs and abs is...incredibly relaxing.” He pulls one of Murph’s hands up to his face and kisses it slowly. He can feel his friend starting to tremble with pleasure. Then he picks him up and sits him on the island, beside the food as he parts his buddy’s legs and wraps them around his thick muscular waist. He leans up against the island, as it makes a loud noise. Murph looks up at him in shock as he starts mumbling incoherent words. Ramon grins again as he grabs his friend’s hands. “They feel really good on my body. You should start massaging my chest again.” “Oh...Uh...yeah. Umm...I mean...I guess.” The young man is now messing with his huge hairy pecs again, finding his nipples and pinching them. Ramon lets out a few loud moans as he tries to finish fixing their food. Murph can’t believe that he is nearly being humped by probably the most beautiful man he has ever been around, and that he is letting him feel his muscles freely. Once he is done putting their food on plates he has out, the beautiful Brazilian quickly drops his shorts. His massive brownish cock is now in full view of Murph’s peripheral. He can’t take his eyes off it as it bounces up and down. “Oops, I must have accidentally dropped my shorts on the floor.” “You weren’t wearing anything underneath?” “Haha, I rarely do bud. It does turn heads on occasion. Isn’t he a sexy beast?” “Umm...yes...I mean...yes? Oh well...I shouldn’t have said...” Before he can finish his sentence, Ramon has one of Murph’s hands on top of it. He feels a large bead of precum coming out of the rod’s head. The two men are now locking eyes on each other. “Bro... I want you. I have had such a hunger for you for quite some time, you have no idea.” “OH! But you just made this food for us? I mean...mmm...” Murph wants desperately to put that beautiful brown penis in his mouth and Ramon knows it. He shoves his smaller partner down to it and moans as he feels him start to suck on the big head. The huge hunky beast has a very intense look on his face, like he is upset with him, but that isn’t what it is at all. Murph stops for a second with concern. “Did I do something wrong?” “NO BUD! You are...doing everything right. I just haven’t...well...I have a lot in there. We can have dessert first I guess.” Murph winks as he goes back to worshipping Ramon’s big, beautiful tool. He can hear the hot beast sighing in pleasure as the huge beefcake looks down at him savoring his thick meat and is now rubbing his impressive ball sack as well. “You are not so shy anymore, are you Murph? You just couldn’t help yourself when you saw him down there. I am so glad you took the hint because there could be a surprise for you very soon if you continue to suck me off.” The taste of Ramon’s precum is sending shockwaves through Murph’s brain. He can’t seem to concentrate on anything else at this point as he continues to worship his beautiful partner’s huge veiny cock. He has started to run his hands up and down the Brazilian’s chest again, petting his fur and it is making him moan deeply as he feels himself getting closer to the edge of ecstasy. “Yo bud, I think we need to take those glasses off your face. You are going to ruin them if you get too excited.” Ramon makes him stop for a few seconds so that he can put the food on the plates in the refrigerator and puts Murph’s glasses over on another counter. He takes his shorts and throws them off to the side before turning back around to lean in and embrace his partner to kiss him on the lips for a few seconds. He then pushes the 24-year-old back to where he was on the island and shoves his throbbing wet cock back in his face. “You don’t have to stop again this time. I know what you want, and you can have it. We are both pretty hungry I think, the food can wait till after we are done having a little fun with each other.” “I am so mesmerized by not only you Ramon, but your incredible muscular body. Your big penis is so freaking beautiful, and I might be a little obsessed with it.” The hunky Brazilian laughs as he pets his friend’s balding head lovingly. He then starts to move Murph back on top of his cock again. The American starts to slowly gulp down on him again, which once again gets several heavy sighs from Ramon, who is liking the way that his partner treats his equipment. “Ahh, I have to say Murph, I really do like the way you make me feel. I am getting SOOO...close to mmm...” He looks at his friend and moans seeing his precum dripping off Murph’s face. The nerdy man is moaning himself as he rubs Ramon’s tool all over his face. He licks and slurps on it several times before shoving it in his mouth again. The beautiful bodybuilder thrusts several times, marveling at how well his partner can handle it. “YEAH! It feels so fucking good bro. I am going to cum... get ready for it.” Murph moans loudly as he starts to feel it leaving Ramon’s cock and down his throat. He gags several times, which makes his well-muscled friend grunt in pleasure. Some of his cum is now leaking out the sides of his American buddy’s mouth and down his face to his shirt. He pulls the beast out and feels some of his seed against his nose as another jet lands on his head. “Oh, fuck Murph, I am so turned on. Coating you is something I have wanted to do for a while now. And if things go the way I hope they do, that won’t be the only thing happening here soon.” “Uhm...mmm...you taste so freaking good Ramon. I will be your cum bucket anytime you want me to.” Murph realizes what he said at the end of his statement. “What do you mean by happening here soon? Did you do something to me?” Ramon finishes cumming and leans down to slowly kiss his friend on the lips again. They embrace for a few moments as Murph starts to softly groan under his breath. His Brazilian partner sighs knowing what is about to start happening to his nerdy buddy. “I want to hold you up against me when it begins, bud. I wasn’t always so big, muscular, and beautiful as you say I am. I made sure that I injected myself with the growth hormone that my coach gave to me this morning. He is the one responsible for turning me into this hunk that you want so much. Now, I want to do the same for you.” Murph can feel his cock reacting in his shorts and is trying not to make it too obvious. Ramon hugs him tightly against his big chest and whispers softly into his right ear, “Us former nerds don’t have to be in the background anymore. Get huge for me, amante. I want to parade you around like the besta quente you will be.” The nerdy young man groans as he feels his legs getting thicker as they start to stretch further down the island towards the tiled floor beneath them. The big Brazilian has his hands on Murph’s ass as it swells inside both of them. He moans squeezing each individual inflating mound of beef as his friend tries to keep his composure in the process. “Oh, so this is what you had planned for me. I admit that I am more than willing to be your boyfriend, Ramon. I just had no idea that you were going to...well...I most certainly want to get huge and hot like you.” Murph’s feet have grown even larger as his calves expand into thick and veiny upside-down beefy hearts. He smiles as he watches his forearms and biceps inflating and pushes Ramon back a bit so he can stand up. He turns his back around towards the Brazilian and moans as he shows his friend how much it is growing underneath his shirt. His delts and traps are swelling to nearly twice their size. He is also feeling a great deal of adrenaline pumping through his veins. “Wow, I can feel my confidence growing with each passing second Ramon. This is literally erasing years of training that I would have needed to do to achieve such a dreamy body. The added height is making this even better too.” “Fuck Murph...I am so in lust of what is happening to you right now. I didn’t even think I would be into this as much as I am.” “I love it too...no more wondering about how much food I need to ingest. No more pining for guys and being down on myself. RRAAHH...I am so close to bursting out of these clothes too.” The young man turns back around to face his hunky buddy and now has grown a thick blackish beard. The hair on his head has fallen off and his shirt is now practically painted onto his thick frame. His obliques and stabilizers are fully visible beneath the tight fabric and his huge pecs are beginning to pull the shirt apart. He can hear some of the seams making loud noises. His moans are getting louder as his quads stretch his shorts to their limits. The denseness of both quads mesmerizes Ramon so much that he reaches in to rub on each of them with his hands and fingers. There are veins cascading all over both of his giant thighs as his Brazilian partner slowly squeezes them and marvels at their diamond shaped beauty. He can hear Murph sighing in pleasure as he does this. He has also started flexing both of his engorged forearms, making each of them swell as the veins and muscles bulge even bigger. His inflating biceps and triceps are now becoming too large for his shirt to handle as the sleeves rip open and each monstrously large upper arm becomes visible to Ramon’s eyes. He has now moved his hands up to each of them and squeezes them in awe. “You are the most beautiful man I have ever laid eyes on Murph. I just want to fucking worship every inch of you.” “You will get to do that soon enough stud. It is just about time for me to get completely naked for you.” The growing beast grunts as he feels his shorts ripping along their sides as his growing ass also frees itself out the back. His glutes have also mangled his boxers as they swell even bigger. His growing cock is destroying the zipper on his shorts as it finally rages out and hangs downward towards the ground. His ball sac is also tearing its way out to join the party. Murph yells in delight as he feels his shirt ripping in multiple places. His huge pecs flop out in seconds as his V-shaped torso follows. He shows Ramon what his huge lats and delts are doing as they tear his shirt in half. He starts flexing his neck as the muscles bulge wider, veins thick and corded, which makes him laugh with pleasure when he sees and hears his friend making grunting noises. He then does a double bicep which pretty much finishes the shirt off, as his mammoth round shoulders and traps split his top as it drapes down the front and back of his huge frame. He then tears it off with just a few of his fingers. “Am I starting to resemble Brandao now, Ramon?” “What do you think sua fera linda?” “Damn, I am really loving the fact that you are speaking Portuguese to me now.” “I want you so much Murph. You are intoxicating me with your new swagger and your vast muscularity. Estou a apaixonar-me por ti.” “You don’t need to call me by that name anymore either. That ship has now passed beautiful. I will be known as Brock from now on. I can’t wait until our friends see us together. Mm...I have waited YEARS to be with another man of your caliber. Uh...let me see if I can say something in your sexy language...Obrigado...querido.” “Ahh, I love your new name, Brock. Agora eu quero me sufocar nos seus musculos.” “OMG, come over here and fucking worship me then, you beautiful Portuguese stud.” He finishes ripping his shorts and boxers off, fulling nude now, and continues to flex for his friend. Ramon wraps his arms around Brock’s waist and starts to lick and kiss his partner’s huge guns. His mouth eventually finds its way to other areas including his huge pecs, which Ramon can’t get enough of as he spends several minutes working on both of them, licking and chewing on Brock’s hard nipples. After also meeting the huge beast’s big 10-inch companion between his quads for quite a while, the Brazilian makes eye contact with Brock again and they kiss each other on the lips. Ramon has his hands on the beast’s head as they embrace, and he attempts to try and work his cock back to his partner’s huge ass. He learns quickly that Brock is way too strong now to even try this as he finds himself being lifted by the huge hulk and is placed on the island that he once had his partner sitting on. Brock has Ramon turned around with his ass in the air and his big muscular frame leaning up against his Brazilian friend’s body. He can hear his partner breathing heavy and is incredibly excited. “Oh, uh, Brock, eu era um menino mau. Nao me castigue com esse penis grande e viril. Ele Ele...” The thick muscle monster laughs as he starts to smack Ramon’s furry ass and knows how eager he is because his hole is incredibly wet. “I don’t know everything you are saying to me beautiful, but what I am getting out of that is that you think my penis is great, or you think I am virile. Haha, well it is incredibly big now and I think that I would agree that I am quite the specimen.” He moans as he starts to push himself inside Ramon. He is loving the sounds that are coming from his partner too, as he lays on top of the hunk and starts running his hands all over his huge back and arms. They both tell each other how much they desire their muscles as they start kissing each other again with their heads turned to each other. Brock grunts and groans as he slowly moves in and out of his partner’s muscular ass, savoring every moment that he is with his dreamy boyfriend, loving the fact that Ramon is so infatuated with him. They eventually stop kissing when he notices that his balls are getting ready to push his huge load into his cock. “Beautiful Portuguese stud, do you want me to pump it in your hot ass, or do you want to feel me shower you in my love on your face?” “Mm... I want to look at you Brock as you coat me so I can remind myself of why this was the smartest decision of my life.” “OMG, this is why I am falling in love with you.” He pulls his meat out of Ramon’s ass and turns him around on the island facing his huge chest and dick. The beast slowly starts stroking as the 245-pound Brazilian hunk looks into his eyes and smiles as he leans in to kiss his partner’s sweaty abs and even gets a lick in on his big pecs and nips before moving Brock’s hands away from his hard stick so he can finish him off. “Big boy, let me do it for you. I can’t think of a better way of ending this special evening than to down a nice thick milkshake from my boyfriend before we eat some real food.” “I am all yours Ramon.” He has his mouth open and his tongue out as he grips Brock’s big tool in his hands and strokes it with conviction. The beast moans in pleasure as he feels himself getting close to the edge after a few strong rubs. Once he knows it is getting ready to fly, Ramon yells in pleasure as he starts to catch his partner’s thick river in his mouth. He moans as he gulps it down and makes the beast flex his huge arms. Ramon punches him lovingly on his chest, abs, and quads, rubbing them slowly as he continues to drain Brock’s ball sac. He then has to hold the beast up seeing that he is so spent from the buildup to this point. The Brazilian finally opens his mouth and pulls his friend’s cock from his lips. He gets up and hugs Brock in his arms. “I love you, big boy. You not only look amazing, but you taste as good as you look. That sounded better in my head.” “I don’t really care what you say anymore Ramon. I love everything about you. I am hungry, let’s eat.” They both start taking everything out of the refrigerator that Ramon fixed earlier and start dividing everything up between them. They both go sit outside on the deck, still nude, beside each other, at a table that the Brazilian had set up. They quickly start munching on their food while massaging each other’s big muscles. “You might be bigger than Brandao, Brock. Maybe...270...big and beautiful.” “Heh, I love being bigger than you stud.” “We will have to change that. I can grow bigger than this, I have done it before.” “OH, I will enjoy that if it happens then.” “Good, that is something we can both look forward to. After we get some much-needed nutrients, we need to get some quality sleep big boy. I’m sure we can take turns using the other as a body pillow.” “MMM...you are absolutely right.” After spending a few more minutes sitting out in the breezy air, they both get up and take their stuff inside and place things back on the counter by the sink. Brock finds his glasses and puts them on for Ramon to see after his transformation. He is immediately kissed by his partner. “Ah, so you approve of them being on me now?” “There is something about a nerdy hulk that I can’t resist Brock. You put more thoughts in my brain just now. Let’s get to bed and maybe we can talk about how much I love this.” “Heh, oh absolutely beautiful. I have a feeling that the talking will be short-lived.” The two muscle beasts put their arms around each other and walk down the hall into Ramon’s bedroom together. After a couple of minutes of being silly with each other and admiring each other’s voices, they end up focusing on their best body parts, which leads to lots of kissing and licking them. Brock/Murph will likely be the talk of the gym crowd the next day.

Fifteen Months “Ten . . . unhhh . . . eleven . . . unhhh . . . and uh-uh-uh . . . twelllllllllllllve!” As I set the bar back onto its supports, I was showered with copious amounts of hot, thick, daddy-jizz after finishing the last set for my workout while my elder muscleman counted off and, at the same time, ejaculated hard – sending cum all over my stomach, chest, and face. I smiled as I pushed my upper body off the bench and gazed up at the red-colored, vein-covered, tensed face of my Frankendaddy. He was magnificent – his entire body covered with orgasm-tightened, hard bulges as he squeezed out a few more thick spurts of his juice, letting the big drops fall to the floor. Cum dripped off my protruding pecs onto my legs and skimpy posers. My chest was jacked from my workout, and it was heaving up and down from the exertion, while the mounds glistened from a pungent smelling mixture of sweat and daddy spunk. The big man reached out and rubbed the oatmeal-thick spunk into my chest, latching his big palms around one of the enormous mounds that hung down from my wide shoulders and bulging traps. I loved how watching me work out was the ultimate foreplay for the big man. It was rare that he could hold out to the end of my final set before spewing, but he had used all of his strength to hold back today. I loved how he squeezed the thick hard meat of my pec with much more strength than he could have a little more than a year ago. Not only were my muscles a lot bigger than what my puny body had sported when he met me, but they were much harder and a hell of a lot more resistant to his grip now. He groped with great abandon because he could. He was still tugging on his massive hard cock as he gazed down at me with that half-smile and extremely proud blue eyes. “You’re so fucking beautiful, my muscle pup. Who knew you’d get so huge in just fifteen months.” “You did, sir.” “Yeah, I did. I knew I could turn you into a muscle monster. And you’re well on your way.” It felt like my pec was getting an intense massage. The big man was squeezing hard, making me wince – but only slightly. He’d tug back with his arm and my glistening body would jerk forward and then he’d shove it back. He had helped me make my chest into something close to thick plates of iron. I wasn’t as big as him, yet, but I had grown big enough for people to do a double-take when I passed them on the street or walked into a room. I stretched out my tight shirts in a way that made it impossible to hide my bulging muscles – as if I had wanted to, anyway. My glutes had gotten strong enough to squeeze the fuck out of his cock, and they were still his favorite part of my body – although he loved all of my growth. I looked into the wall of mirrors behind him and flexed my big arms, the view making my cock quickly elongate in my skimpy posers – a gift from him that very morning. I flexed hard, making my peaks split even more than they naturally did when they were relaxed. I loved how huge and chiseled they were. My muscleman knew I always got seriously turned on by flexing my guns in any mirror or window I passed. He bent over and slid the front of my posers down, my hard, throbbing cock popping out. He wrapped his hand around it and started tugging on it while he squeezed tightly. He moved to my side so I had a better view of my own body in the mirror. He watched me looking at my own reflection as he jerked my hard meat up and down. The combination of the intense smell of his jizz, his rough abuse of my cock, his half-smile and proud face, and the fact that I was now flexing arms that looked like those of some professional bodybuilder made me explode quickly. I always did. I just couldn’t get over how big I had already gotten. My cum shot into the air like a stream of rockets and then splattered loudly onto the bench and floor beneath me. I had a snarl on my red face as my body convulsed violently – my orgasm beastlike and accompanied by a loud growl-howl through gritted teeth. I didn’t stop flexing. I merely squeezed my fists and huge biceps harder – forcing even more juice from my steel like cock in the muscleman’s vice-like grip. “My pup loves cumming to his own reflection, doesn’t he? Yeah, getting off on your own size . . . your own muscles. That’s hot, pup. That’s hot as hell. And look what you’re little show has done . . . you’ve gone and made my balls churn out more of my yummy man-juice. My cock is harder than hell again. Care for some protein, pup? You’ve depleted yourself a little. Here, let me help you replenish what you’ve lost.” This is what happened every time we worked out. It was a back-and-forth of adoration that led to multiple orgasms and cum-covered bodies. I kept my arms flexed – using all the strength I had left in me. I knew that’s what he wanted. He straddled the bench and bent his cock down with one hand, letting the tip press against my lips. As I opened my mouth, widening my throat, both of his hands moved over to my hard, flexed, split peaks and he did his best to wrap his huge palms around them. My bulging biceps, however, had grown too big for him to grip them as easily as he used to. As always, this made him moan loudly – as if he were realizing for the first time just how big he had made my arms grow. He tried to squeeze hard, but my steel-like guns weren’t giving at all. This made both of us moan. My mouth and throat was busy sucking on his massive cock as the big man bucked his hips back and forth. As much as I knew my Frankendaddy wanted to make the build-up to ejaculation last as long as he could, there was no way it would happen. His body became electrified with lust every time he touched my body. It was like he was getting to personally feel what his mentoring had done to me – how the vision of what he hand known I would become had come true. My bulging arms cranked his juices even more than they cranked mine – and that was saying a lot. He spoke as he face slammed me with his crotch, filling my throat completely. “Aw fuck, pup, you’ve gotten so huge. Your guns are going to pass mine someday soon. On that day, I’m going to want to fucking cum all over these enormous peaks, man. So fucking huge . . . so huge . . . so . . . uh, uh, uh – fuuuuuuuuck!!!” It was like a dam burst and an entire giant reservoir came flooding into my throat. My body was filled with warm spunk as I tried to swallow as fast as I could. How this elder muscleman’s balls churned out juice as fast as it did was beyond me – especially after the massive ejaculation from just a while ago as I ended my workout. He said it was because of my body . . . and its growth. I didn’t care whatever it was . . . I just knew it was hot as hell how he got off on all the improvements he had caused to my muscles. We usually worked out at our home gym . . . so he could easily beat off while I lifted and he counted reps – but sometimes he wanted to go to the local gym for serious bodybuilders and strongmen so he could obscenely sport a humongous boner as I pushed my body beyond its limits to make it grow just for him. He said he also liked how other older huge men stared at me like I was a slab of raw beef thrown to the wolves. He loved showing me off to the other huge fellas. He wanted them to see what he had created – how big I was growing. I saw the desire in other men’s eyes, but that did not interest me at all . . . I was devoted to the man who was making me into a monster. The elder muscleman loved it when someone asked him about the gorilla he was training or referred to me as his growing bull. It was pride in the work that I had been putting into my workouts, but it was also the fact that he loved how he was making me become noticeably enormous. Finally, I felt the huge, hard cock in my mouth start to deflate. I finally stopped flexing and my biceps were so fucking sore from tensing them for so long – well, that and the fact that my muscleman had squeezed the shit out of them. I knew they’d be bigger tomorrow, both from this week’s workouts and from the added growth from flexing them for so long. He pulled his body back and I released his cock from my mouth, a long string of spit stretching from my mouth to his rod as he moved finally snapping. Even though I was now much heavier, the big man reached down, grabbed me under my arms, and lifted me until I was standing in front of him. He then brought his warm open mouth to mine and kissed me hard and long. I worried my lips would be chapped by the time he finished. When he pulled his face away, that half-smile appeared and his blue eyes sparkled like stars. “Happy, pup?” “More than happy, sir. I’m getting huge.” “Fuck, it turns me on that you love the growth as much as I do, kid. How many shirts have you ripped this week.” “Four, sir . . . and I ripped the seams of some slacks by squatting to pick something up.” “Yeah, that’s because that fucking hot ass of yours is getting massively muscled, pup.” His right hand slid down my arm and came to rest on my left ass cheek, squeezing, hard. That caused his flaccid cock to start slowly arcing upward and squirting out a drop of pre-cum, even though he had recently had two intense ejaculations. That’s just what my muscled butt did to the man. He was lost in thought and lust as he massaged my muscled cheek. I tightened my ass, causing it to get really hard and two big butt-dimples appeared. He made a fist and pounded the bottom of it against the tightened mound of muscle like the gavel a judge might use. We kissed again while he continued to pound away. His cock was once again fully hard and I had the feeling this was going to turn into a three-orgasm-post-workout kind of day for the big man.

“Preston? All the guys are anxious to see you bro. It is your birthday after all.” “Uh...Cam? I can’t leave the bathroom right now, you know what I told you before about my weird issue, right?” “You know that I don’t believe that you have some other guy inside you. I am not telling them that either. Just don’t be in there too long, they will get pissed off and leave.” “I can’t control what is happening to me dude. It just starts when it starts. I think maybe it is because he knows that there are other male suitors here.” The now 25-year-old beefy Texan can feel himself starting to change and is trying not to get too excited over it. “Uh...Cam...just...well try to entertain them for a bit. I... uh...mmm...oh fuck this is going to feel so good, I can tell.” “Whatever you say, bro!” Preston can hear his bones shifting and his muscles stretching and swelling as he looks on in the bathroom mirror. It has been a long time since he has let his mature, incredibly muscular half have its way with him. He knows that he needs to try and keep his voice down, but the sensations coursing through his body are going to be overwhelming. “Oh fuck...I have really missed this so much. Daddy Preston is going to be really popular tonight; I can feel it deep down inside me.” He can feel his back swelling as he gradually gets a bit taller at the same time. His boots are now straining against his expanding toes as they fight for release. He can start to feel his mind changing ever so slightly too. It makes him want it even more. “AHH, yeah fucking grow for me muscles. I am more than willing to let you out, big daddy.” He laughs slightly as he feels his arms starting to expand as his quads and calves begin to stretch his jeans as well. His ass is stretching the fabric as it squeaks loudly. He can also feel his pecs getting bigger beneath his undershirt as his leather vest starts straining against his expanding delts and traps. “MMM...rruugghh...oh...fuck...heh...I can’t be too loud...uhm...he he...but damn the pleasure really makes me want to go full Saiyan.” He can see how big the veins are getting on his biceps which are completely visible beneath the fabric, the thick cords protruding, and it is making his cock react to the sensations. He can feel it stretching down his growing right quad as his underwear rips slightly under the weight of his manhood. The contours of his pecs are also visible in the bathroom mirror as well. He is prolonging the growth as much as he can. “This time is SO MUCH better than before. Mm... heh heh...” He grunts as he feels his feet and ankles destroying his boots, the leather splitting in two as his jeans begin ripping apart at the seams as well. He knows that his voice will change at any second as a result of his transition into his bigger half. He can hear a knock on his door again. “Preston? Are you really going to be in there all night? I am having trouble keeping the guys entertained.” The growing beast laughs and moans as he hears Cam outside the door again. “Cam...I already told you...I am growing in here. HAHA! Mm... you want to come in here and see what I am talking about?” The 25-year-old outside the door notices that the tone in Preston’s voice has definitely changed and is a bit confused. “Uh...are you okay in there? I can tell there is something different about your voice. You seem incredibly happy as well.” Preston starts saying, “YEAH...YEAH...” as he feels his belt snap around his waist, and he his vest starts to split along the middle of his back as it also starts ripping through his shirt. “Get in here dude. Watch me as I... I will try to wait until you do...” “Wait until you what?” “Just get in here Cam...I think you will be glad you did.” His friend is quite surprised when he enters and sees that Preston is looking a lot bigger than he did earlier. Pieces of his boots are hugging his legs as his calves are now peering out the sides of his jeans where they have ripped open. His quads are still growing wider as the last remaining seams on his jeans give way, revealing his huge, dense, powerful wheels, which have now developed several teardrop-shaped separations in each of them. “WHOA! Uh...wow Preston. You were not lying, were you?” “Lock the door Cam. I am not ready for the reveal...mmm...just yet...RRAARR!!” The beast’s swelling pecs are now ripping his undershirt down the front as his gut completely vanishes and his expanding eight pack can now be seen. His giant biceps and triceps make quick work of his sleeves as he tenses his hands and gleefully watches in delight as his bloated forearms blast through the front sections of his shirt. Each one of them is incredibly vascular, wide, and powerful. “I am so glad that you decided to come in and watch me hulk out Cam. You are now meeting daddy Preston. He is very glad to meet you.” The huge bodybuilder is now tearing his vest and shirt off and is breathing heavily as he shows Cameron how massive he is getting, flexing his biceps and chest for him. The striations are vast in each one of his muscles and incredibly thick. His friend reaches in to start rubbing on the beast’s abdominal rack, which makes Preston sigh in pleasure. “Oh, my gawd Preston, is this really you?” “It is all me dude. Hold on while I... err...mmm...YYEESS!!” The huge bodybuilder grunts as his big cock frees itself from its confines and is now smacking Cam’s leg, who is just a foot away now. Preston tears the rest of his jeans off, as well as the remnants of his underwear, and tosses them off to the side. He has now put his hands around his friend’s waist and is hugging his ass with his fingers as he picks him up and places him on the sink in front of the mirror. “I... uhm...I don’t know what to think right now, bro.” He notices Preston’s eye color has changed from brown to green. “Oh wow, your eyes are so beautiful too.” “Hehe, yeah this happens when I change over to him. Do you like how daddy Preston looks, dude?” “Oh, of course I do. We have been friends for a really long time though. I haven’t thought about you in this way before.” “That is probably because I was overweight Cam. Mm...it feels so exhilarating to do this after holding him back for so long. He has wanted to make an appearance with someone else for as long as I have known you.” Cameron’s hands are now traveling all over his buddy’s chest as Preston grips his hands on the sides of the sink trying not to put too much pressure on it. He is flexing his arms, making them bulge, veins thick and corded. He continues to stare into his friend’s eyes with a sense of longing. “You know I want you badly dude. I am holding back so much right now because I really like you. My balls are so full that they are stretching my sack.” Cameron can see that he is right as the big beast moans feeling them grow beneath his huge, sheathed power tool. Preston grabs one of his friend’s hands and places it over top of it and has him start stroking. He moans deeply as he starts to precum all over his buddy’s hand. “Oh fuck, it is really huge and veiny Preston.” “Just keep stroking me Cam and make me cum for you.” Cameron continues to rub Preston’s huge chest and abs while stroking him. The huge beast pants for the next 30 seconds before he starts grunting in pleasure. “Here it comes dude. I am not sorry for what I am about to do to you, HAHA! YEAH DUDE...YEAH pump that out of me...” The unsuspecting stroker starts to get bombarded by several ropes of thick goo as it lands all over Cameron’s clothing. Some of it ends up on the walls and eventually onto his face. Preston laughs as he sees this occurring and tries to wipe some of it off his buddy’s eyes. “Ahh...I didn’t mean to get it in your eyes like that.” “Oh fuck bro... you were not kidding when you said you were full of your man seed.” Cameron thinks he even got some of it in his mouth. “Uh...I think I may have swallowed some of your boys. Weirdly, it doesn’t taste too terrible.” “Heh, that is great to hear. Cam...I have to ask you. Do you want to look like me?” His friend seems confused, but also intrigued. “Umm...I don’t know Preston.” “Well...I want to grow you buddy. All you have to do is swallow more of my spunk.” The beast starts scooping up off Cam’s clothing and face and shows it to him. “Open up dude and let me help you become a pro bodybuilder in just minutes.” Cameron reluctantly does so as he licks Preston’s big fingers. The huge muscle monster moans as he leans in to talk to him with a smile on his face. “I know you are probably thinking that this is just a dream, but it isn’t. Join me buddy. I would love to see you become daddy Cameron. Big and furry too...YEAH! Make this happen dude. I will conjure him out of you. You can’t turn back now because I have placed the seeds inside you. I was respectful about it too. MMM...you know I want this to happen.” Cameron looks at him bewildered. He can feel his insides reacting to Preston’s cum. “OH GAWD! You are not joking. You are kind of evil bro. I don’t know what to think right now.” “HAHA! I know you mean that in a slightly playful way. I can sense it. You want this. I know you do because of the way you are looking at me right now. You are attracted to me and what I have become.” Preston finally kisses his friend on the lips, and they embrace. The beast is now holding him against him, feeling his body shaking as it tries to cope with what is about to transpire. The huge sweaty hulk is quite enamored with his close friend and can’t wait to see him experience what he has for the first time. They both stop kissing after a few seconds. “He wants to come out so badly Cam. I can feel him raging from inside you.” “Uh...but I didn’t want this, Preston. You tricked me into lusting after your muscles. That wasn’t fair, you know?” “HAHA! You are lying to yourself right now. If you didn’t want any part of this, you could have turned around and left, but you didn’t. You came in here because you could hear me enjoying it and was curious. Now, you can do the same. I have only shared this gift with one other man, and I can’t tell you who is right now because he is someone you might know.” Cameron is now quite anguished and can’t seem to focus on anything else anymore except for what is transpiring from within his body. “Oh fuck...I can...I can feel something happening now...” Preston grunts as he hears Cameron’s bones cracking and his muscles squealing beneath his clothing. The other 25-year-old can feel his feet starting to stretch his sneakers as his legs begin to grow as well. The huge beast that is with him is now slowly massaging his friend's lower half, feeling him expanding against his fingers. “MMM dude...you are going to make me cum again watching you grow into a muscle beast. Now get fucking MASSIVE for me you puny man.” He can feel himself getting taller now as his shirt untucks itself from his jeans. Preston can see his friend’s abs starting to expand across his torso as he begins to feel his arms inflate as his chest and back start to stretch his shirt. He is now moaning in pleasure as his beastly friend says, “OH YEAH...GROW!” a few times. “AH BRO! I... uh...I am fucking LOVING IT! My mind has stopped resisting it and... I... I just want to keep GROWING!” “It is an unreal feeling isn’t it, Cam? Try to stay in control of it though, I want you and I to savor this together so I can cream all over your beautiful muscles.” Cameron grunts as his feet finally tear through his sneakers, making Preston say, “YEAH DADDY! I want you so MUCH!”. The beast stares greedily at his friend’s expanding chest, reaching in to feel each inflating mound of hard, thick, dense, powerful pectoral as they push his top out and further away from his body. He can hear his growing buddy growling as his arms, now wrapped around Preston’s waist, start to slowly rip his shirt sleeves, revealing his big meaty horseshoe-sized triceps, which have a nice covering of reddish-brown fur all over them. He squeezes his engorged biceps against his hulkish friend’s obliques and giggles as they both notice his newly developing deeper voice. “I have to be bigger and stronger than you, bro. That is all I am thinking about right now. I won’t settle for anything less than that.” “OH HEH! Well, I won’t object to that Cam. I am going to shoot if you...” Cameron grins as he starts to lift Preston off the ground. His immense back immediately tears through his shirt as his enormous quads do the same with his jeans. He realizes that he is getting incredibly strong as he holds the 285-pound beast in the air for several seconds before placing him back down on the floor. Preston is now starting to squirt cum all over him again. “OH YEAH DUDE! You are so fucking amazing...AHH...mmm...you are getting so handsome too. The hair on your head is thicker.” “Ah...let me run my hands on my face then. Do I have a beard now?” “Yeah, you have a nice one Cam. Your Spanish and Irish genes are coming out. I knew that you would get nice and furry for me too.” “That isn’t the only part of me that is getting big and furry, Preston.” Cameron’s jeans are practically in tatters as his bloated cock tears through the side of them and swells even bigger. His massive pecs easily shred his shirt all the way down as he reaches in to tear the rest of it open. He can’t help but run his hands all over both of his furry mounds and feels how big his nipples are as well, as they turn downwards towards his huge rack of ten meaty slabs. “Heh, you evil genius. I love that you are creaming all over me. It is my turn to release my thick river and I want that huge ass of yours to do it in.” “OH, FUCK CAM! I have never bottomed before. You might tear me up if you...” Cameron picks him up again and wraps his friend’s huge quads around his powerful waist. He then finds Preston’s wet hole and slowly starts to wedge his big shaft inside. The beast groans as he slowly starts to work it in. “You had no idea that you chose a power top, did ya bro? I am so anxious to plow you and I wonder if the cycle will continue if I cum inside you.” “I don’t know dude. I would love to know myself. MMM...fuck me good daddy and we can find out.” Cameron, who has grown to over 300 pounds now, has managed to push most of his cock inside his buddy after a few minutes. He grunts loudly as Preston says, “YEAH...YEAH...I want it so much daddy Cameron. Feed my body.” “Uh...Uh...I am just about there you hunky...mother fing...AHH...YYEESS!!” The big beast laughs as he covers Preston’s mouth because his partner is starting to yell in pleasure as he is being filled with Cameron’s massive load. The furry beast’s cock and balls contract as they pump round after round of thick jizz inside the eager bottom. After a couple more minutes, he pulls out of his partner’s hole and puts him back down on the floor. He smiles as he sees some of his cum rolling down Preston’s huge and veiny right hamstring and calf. “WHEW! That was really fun Preston. I will have to regroup after that one I think.” “I wonder if it will take very long to take effect. I have never gone this far with this before. I... OHH...UH...HAHA...it really does work...I can feel it starting again.” The beast moves back a little bit to allow himself to have more space. He moans as his legs and arms begin growing once again. Preston can also feel himself getting even taller as his cock starts to leak profusely as well. He quickly places Cameron’s hands on his swelling shaft. “STROKE ME DUDE! Join me on this incredible journey into godhood and we can outgrow this tiny bathroom.” After working him over for just a few seconds, Preston starts showering Cameron in his seed. The hairy beast guzzles his friend’s load from his now 15-inch dong and can feel things starting up again in his body. “OH, FUCKING YES! GROW...GGRROOWW...” Cameron can feel himself expanding rapidly as the two hulks feel themselves pressing up against each other as they get closer to the ceiling inside the bathroom. The sink breaks under the weight of the hairy hulk as the mirror tumbles to the ground. They both start pushing on the walls in the room and laugh as they see cracks forming. There are voices coming from outside the bathroom. “Heh, I think maybe we might have to expand our little group here Cam, don’t you think?” “OH, you better believe it dude. I feel like a god now and need a bunch of slaves to pleasure me. Of course, you will always be my number one.” “HAHA, that is great to hear, dude!” They both knock down the bathroom wall that was separating them from the rest of the house. The other men that were there for Preston’s birthday are in total disbelief as they stare in awe at the two muscle monsters in front of them. Cameron pulls off the rest of the clothing that was stuck to him and drops it on top of a couple of the men. He turns and smiles at his humongous buddy. “I think we can do this in no time bro. I can’t imagine that Teddy and Pablo could resist at least getting a few licks of the seed on that fabric.” “Heh, you are probably right Cam. The smell alone has to be driving them wild.” The story ends here...or does it?

Thanks for all your support for this story. I’d like to come to some kind of conclusion in the next chapter (maybe a kind of Act 1 conclusion, not an ending) because spring summer is a time I usually stop writing because there is so much else to do IRL. Unfortunately that may mean sacrificing Camp Steamroller. Having a lot of trouble making it fit into the larger narrative, which is mostly what has been causing the delay. I’ll work something out soon though!

As Sam and Joe showed Hank’s dad the inside of the barn, he said he could see why his boy liked it here. He stopped to look over the boxing ring and said, “This reminds me of my days as a pro wrestler.” “You were a pro wrestler?” Joe said, wide eyed with awe. Plus, he couldn’t imagine anyone climbing into the ring with such a monster of a man. “Yep,” said Hank senior. “I was fifteen when I knocked up a stripper from Atlanta, so I dropped out of school so I could pay for the kid.” “They let you wrestle at fifteen?” asked Sam. “Yeah, well, I was big for my age.” This was an understatement. By the time of his fifteenth birthday, he was already 6’3” and 235lbs, and was sporting a thick full beard. No one in the Georgia wrestling circuit ever asked his age. By the time he hit sixteen, he was 6’6”, 310lbs, and could pin any man on the roster. “I rassled for a couple years, but then my pa died and left me the farm, so I went home to run it. The farm has grown a lot since then. So have I,” he said with a laugh, as he patted on his protruding gut. What he didn’t mention was how he had grown so much. As the hog farm grew more and more profitable, he got his veterinarian to supply him with extra growth hormones that he used on himself. His size and strength ballooned, along with his ego and desire for more strength. In recent years, he’d been going to Indonesia to get a testosterone stimulating treatment that made his testes produce five times the test of a normal man. Now he had bull sized balls that were hard as iron and constantly churning out vast amounts of male hormone. Now, at thirty-seven, he was growing faster than an eighteen year old newbie. As they made their way over to the workout area, he led the way like the big bossman that he was. He noticed a loaded Olympic bar by the Smith machine. “We were just finishing up deadlifts when you pulled up,” explained Sam. “Joe was doing reps with the 860 pounds.” “That so?” said the giant farmer. “Not bad for a boy your size,” he said to Joe with a wink. Then he crouched down, grabbed the bar with an underhand grip, stood up with it, and started doing curls. He did reps with the bar like it was a broomstick. His massive triceps bulged out at the bottom of each rep. Joe’s knees wobbled at the sight, and he sat down on a nearby bench. The big boss’s arms swelled and swelled. He did twenty reps, then dropped the bar down, causing everything in the barn to jump an inch off the ground. He slapped each of his upper arms with the opposite hand. The sound of the slaps made Joe’s dick twitch. The big brute smirked in the mirror as he admired himself. “Bet they just grew another inch,” he said with satisfaction. Sam could see where Hank junior got his bravado. Outside the barn, Kurt and Hank pulled up. “Well, what have we here?” said Kurt, as he noticed the vanity plates on the big Maybach. “I didn’t think he’d actually come,” Hank said. “That’s a good thing, though, right?” “Um, sure,” answered Hank, unconvincingly, as he got out of Kurt’s truck. Kurt got out too, and they made their way to the barn. “Pa?” Hank hollered out. The three men at the back of the barn turned and headed up front. When Hank got a good look at his father, he said, “Jeezus Pa, you’re bigger than ever!” “You ain’t getting any smaller yourself, boy. Come give your old man a hug.” Hank obeyed and went up to his huge dad, who wrapped his massive arms around him and lifted him off the ground, squeezing hard, crushing his son against his giant, hairy chest. Hank grunted out as his ribcage compressed. Hank senior continued to squeeze. He linked his wrists against the small of Hank’s back and dug in harder. “Pa…fuck…I can’t breathe…” “Ah yeah, boy. No matter how big ya get, I’ll still be able to take you.” He clenched his arms together even harder. He shook his son back and forth. “Who’s the strongest man you know, boy?” His forearms bulged with power. “You are, Pa,” Standing behind the giant farmer, Sam couldn’t even see Hank junior past the sprawling back of the older man, who finally put his son down and swiped off his hands with self satisfaction. Hank went down on one knee, trying to get his breath back. “Maybe you should pick on someone closer to your size,” Kurt said. The massive farmer hooked his thumbs under his suspenders as he looked Kurt up and down. “You must be the sports guy. I was expecting you to be bigger.” Hank’s dad was 6” taller and 150lbs larger than Kurt. “Why don’t we step into the ring and see what you got?” “Works for me,” said Kurt. He stripped off his shirt and tossed it aside. Hank senior unhooked the suspenders of his overhauls and let them drop off his huge shoulders. His enormous pecs seemed to billow out even more. “Why don’t we make it interesting?” he said. He turned and wrapped his arm around Sam’s neck and yanked him up beside him. “Let’s go two against one.” “You’re on,” Kurt said, answering for Sam, who looked like he was barely able to support the weight of the heavy arm that was pressing down on his big shoulders. The three men went over to the ring and climbed in, big, bigger, and biggest. The ring creaked under their combined weight. Hank senior took off his overalls, giving them their first look at his monstrous thighs and calves. His boxer briefs were gray with age and tattered from straining against all the bulk. “I usually limit my rassling these days to my prize hog, Brutus. Y’all ever grapple with a greased up 780lb angry pig? You should hear him squeal and squeal as I pin him down in the mud, or trap him in these legs. Can’t wait to hear what kinda noises you two fellas are gonna make.” With that, Kurt and Sam rushed the bigger man. They each grabbed a side, but the big hulk didn’t budge. He tossed them both off him and sent them flying into the ropes. Undeterred, they charged at him again. This time, the giant farmer charged back, outstretched his arms and clotheslined them square across their chests, flipping them 270 degrees in the air and onto their faces on the mat. Big Hank picked Kurt up and pressed him overhead and walked around the ring with him. Sam got up, and started punching the huge goon in his protruding, ridged roidgut. Hank looked down at him and said, “Those abs are over a foot thick of enhanced muscle, so gimme your best shots, cause I can’t even feel the ones you’re giving me now.” He stood there and let Sam work his solid abs. Sam punched on the solid gut ball over and over, harder and harder, but Hank just snorted. Sam might as well have been punching cast iron. Joe looked on with lust in his heart. He would have given his left nut to touch that protruding orb. When the huge farmer saw how he was looking at it with awe, he said, “Careful what ya wish for, little fella. I could crush your skull like a Georgia peanut with this gut.” Then he turned and readjusted his grip on Kurt, reared him back and threw him over the top rope and out of the ring. Then he grabbed Sam, twisted him around, lifted him up, and slammed him into a reverse chokehold and shook him back and forth hard. When Kurt stopped rolling across the floor of the barn, he crawled back into the ring. He ran at big Hank and shoulder tackled him right at the knees. The giant man toppled forward, right on top of Sam. Outside the ring, both Joe and Hank junior grimaced at the sound of Sam’s lungs deflating like bellows. The beast of a man rolled off Sam and onto his side, then went for Kurt. He moved remarkably fast for a behemoth, and Kurt didn’t move away from Hank’s monster quads fast enough. The huge tree trunks wrapped around him, trapping Kurt between two 49” hog-crushing thighs. Then the massive farmer locked his ankles together, and started to squeeze. His leg scissors hold was multiple times more powerful than his bearhug. Kurt grunted, and pounded his big fists into the monster thighs. Hank only chuckled. When Sam tried to get up, Hank pinned him back to the mat by pressing his index finger deep into Sam’s pec valley until it was pressing hard against his sternum. Sam struggled but couldn’t budge. “Say ‘uncle’, punks, and do it quick,” said Hank senior, as he applied more pressure with his giant thighs, and his dick-sized finger. Neither Sam nor Kurt could breathe from the immense pressure on their chests. Hank’s face bloated and reddened as he exerted more power. Veins snaked all over his hulking thighs. Suddenly, they all heard a muffled pop as one of Kurt’s ribs gave out. He stifled a cry of pain. Sam was starting to lose consciousness. Joe turned to Hank junior and said, “Do something.” That was all the motivation Hank needed to jump into the ring. He was sick of seeing his old man win at everything. He remembered all the times his juiced up pa would roughhouse with him around the house and the farm, always winning, and always taking it too far, making it hurt, telling Hank that he was just toughening him up. Now, the junior Hank wanted to see his cocky old man lose at something for once, even if it took three of them to do it. He angled behind his pa’s huge back, and applied his own chokehold around his old man’s massively developed neck. A normal man wouldn’t stand a chance of choking out that thick column of sinew, but Hank junior had been training his forearms extra hard with specialized equipment made for arm wrestling. He’d also been bending 2 1/4” rebar on a regular basis. He used that newfound muscle strength against his dad’s bullneck, and he felt it giving. So he squeezed harder. Hank senior lifted his finger off Sam’s chest and released his scissors. He stood up, with his son rear choking him. He tried to ply his son’s hold apart, to no avail. He jumped upward and threw himself onto his back, landing squarely on his son. The whole ring collapsed, the turnbuckles toppled inward, the ropes flopped loosely. Despite the full weight of his 700lb father landing on him, junior Hank not only held his chokehold, he tightened it. His father’s head nodded forward. Kurt crawled over and lifted the big man’s arm, and let it drop down with a thump. “He’s out, Hank,” Kurt said. But Hank just flared his nostrils as he tightened his grip. “Dude, stop,” Kurt said, more urgently. He put his hand on Hank junior’s arm. He couldn’t believe the titanic strength surging thru the musclebound arm. Hank only released his hold when Joe came over and said, “Bro, you did it. You took your old man down. That’s was awesome.” Hank pushed his old man off him like he was pushing over a rhino. His arms were throbbing and heavy. Kurt was holding the side of his ribcage. Sam was rubbing the contusion in the middle of his chest. The boxing ring was trashed. Hank senior came to quickly. He sat up and rubbed his welted neck as he looked around. “That was the most fun I’ve had since being a pro wrestler,” he said. “I told you I’d make a tough guy outta you, boy,” he said to his son. “Now who wants to go get something to eat?”

Nine Months I was shocked that I could actually breathe. His giant arms were wrapped tightly around me, squeezing hard, and he held me off the floor. It used to be that I’d be close to blacking out within two to three minutes when my big man decided to give me a bear hug with his massive biceps. It felt like two mountains were crushing me. I could tell the big man wasn’t using all of his strength, but that hadn’t mattered in the past. Even when he was barely squeezing I still couldn’t breathe. Today, however, my lungs and chest were expanding and contracting almost without any struggle. The half-smile, raised side of the mustache, and wrinkles surrounded sparkling blue eyes told me the elder muscleman realized my newfound resistance, as well. I think he might have been happier than I was. I felt like some deep sea diver who had reached a new goal for traveling down into dark waters. Our fully-hard cocks rubbed against each other – both of us severely turned on by my new power. And I did feel more powerful. I was healthier than I’d ever been in my entire life – exercising regularly like a fiend, eating a diet that was solely focused on growing, and – most importantly – being trained by an elder muscle god who made me focus with an intensity that was borderline frightening. He was my master and I did his bidding in the gym as if my life depended on it. “Fuck, you’re getting stronger, pup. My little man is growing. That’s so incredibly hot…” The big man didn’t get to finish his thought. His words were so excruciatingly hot that suddenly there were gobs of warm spunk shooting up between us as my cock uncontrollably released a heavy load. I was just too turned on by the fact that he could tell, like I could, that I was growing . . . that I was gaining more power. My ejaculation was from my deep gratitude for what he was turning me into . . . what he was creating. How could I not offer up my warm, thick cum to him? His arms tightened around me – as if he wanted to squeeze even more juice from my body, which is exactly what happened. My crotch jerked even harder for a lot longer than usual as I dumped even more adoration between our stomachs and onto his hard cock and huge balls. My orgasm made me feel invincible, even as it drained me. “Making me proud makes you happy, doesn’t it pup? Almost as happy as getting bigger, right?” “Equally, sir.” My voice was soft – mostly from the exhaustive orgasm, but also because of the extremely snug squeeze he was giving my body. He released his arms and let my feet fall back to the floor. I looked up into his handsome, creviced face. My legs would have wobbled from that gorgeous half-smile even if they hadn’t already been weak from the ejaculation. He moved and kept his big hands wrapped around my biceps – partly to keep me upright, but mainly to feel how hard my arms were getting. Here was this elder muscle god getting off on how my much smaller muscles were starting to get tight and firm. It was like the changes in my body were thrilling him even more than they were me. I was like a seedling he was tending to with loving care and he could easily envision the giant oak I would someday become. He was so focused on growing me it was almost an obsession. I didn’t mind. In a short nine months I had seen changes in my physique I had never thought were possible. Not only was I bigger, bulging more in places I had never bulged, I was also stronger and able to last a lot longer when working out or running. I had stamina that was foreign to me. It was almost like I had become a different person. I also had become more confident and longer-lasting in the bedroom, as well. My glutes could now squeeze the big man’s cock so hard that he’d moan with tremendous pleasure and thrust into me more aggressively than he had when we first met. He knew I could take it. He knew I wanted it harder . . . more dominant . . . and rougher. I wanted to show him my deep gratitude by allowing him to fuck me with great abandon. And he was definitely reaping the benefits of his coaching my growth when it came to sex. He was like a muscle beast every time he got turned on and that drove me wild. “Your hard biceps make me weak in the knees, pup. Those little knots are only going to get bigger and I’m going to worship them constantly. I’m making you into my perfect man. I’m giving you new life, boy. I can see it in the way you hold yourself now . . . in the way you lift heavier weights . . . and how you have become the kind of bottom I’ve always dreamed of. You are becoming a dominant bottom – able to milk me for every last bit of cum in my body. I find my cock fully hard anytime I’m near you.” It was true. I had noticed that he shot instantly full mast anytime we were together. And he had to have his hands on my body at all times. Feeling the hardness of my chest, the bulges in my arms and legs, and the ridges that were beginning to appear on my stomach. But it was my glutes that thrilled him the most. Within seconds of placing a palm on my ass cheeks – whether I was clothed or naked – he became mesmerized and turned on more intensely each time. I started wearing posers around the house – just to show off my newly jutting glutes and to give his hand easy access to what the big man always wanted. Besides, I was beginning to love how I looked in posers since my body was now toned in a way that constantly made me want to grow more. To say I was addicted to my growth was an understatement. But I knew my big muscleman wanted me to grow just as much as I did and that inspired me constantly. I had a feeling that after a few more weeks I would start preferring to walk around nude. It was clear my big muscleman understood exactly how I was feeling. “You can’t control your thirst for the iron, can you, pup?” “No sir.” “I love watching you getting turned on by your own growth. I love seeing you gaze at yourself in the mirror and watching your cock start to stiffen as you look at how your arms have started to bugle or how your chest has expanded. You couldn’t stop now even if you wanted to. You need to grow as much as you need air to breathe. Your muscles feel tight all over your body . . . don’t they, pup?” “Yes sir.” “You even crave the soreness because you know it means you’re growing. I’ve watched you pump out another set of reps when you thought I wasn’t watching. I’ve noticed you disappear into the bedroom to crank out a hundred push-ups or sit-ups or whatever just to give the growth an extra boost. Hell, you’ve even started sucking me off more than usual just because you think my spunk has extra protein to help you get bigger. All that wrecks me, pup. It makes me wild with lust for everything about you. You make me so fucking proud. I can’t make you huge fast enough, can I, bud?” “No sir.” “Fucking hell that turns me on. I’m dizzy just thinking about it. Don’t you worry that pretty little bubble-butt of yours, pup. I’m going make you my twin . . . well, my younger twin. You want to have muscles like mine, don’t you, pup?” “More than anything sir, but I can’t see how I’ll ever be as big as you.” “You doubting me, bud? You second guessing what I’m capable of? “No sir! It’s just that . . . you’re huge . . . your body is magnificent.” “Aw buddy, I’m only teasing you. I know it’s hard for you to believe that I was once smaller than you . . . but look at me now. I’ve got muscles on top of muscles . . . and you will too. I promise you, pup. I’m turning you into a muscle monster. We just need to start with a solid foundation and you’ve got a great one already going on.”

PART 2 These pictures are photoshop paintings NOT AI, so if anyone wants a commission lmk! Here's a link to my twitter too https://x.com/aeszor/status/1772138340118052928?s=46&t=kvqTg6fKXSPTYbiigRXNzQ I arrived at my horrible fourth period lunch. I got unlucky and was scheduled for the earliest lunch you could get. 10:30 am and I’m eating pizza and tater tots. It’s horrible, but everyone knows that, so the cafeteria was quieter than other rambunctious lunch periods. At the front of the cafeteria sat the football jocks. It was august, so they still wore some skimpy outfits that revealed their unrivaled beef. I stared at one seated guy in a navy tank top. His pale muscle tits stretched the front of his shirt taught, it was only a matter of time before the poor fabric would tear in the front. I followed his thick bull neck up to his handsome clean shaven face, his brown almond eyes were staring right at me. I flinched and felt my face burn red, but he started laughing, and began popping his big pecs. I watched as those huge tits bounced back and forth, I was totally mesmerized by this hunks show from across the cafeteria, and as I stared at them, I noticed the navy fabric fraying in the front. I couldn’t help myself, I was completely lost in a trance, and my influence was doing the same to him. “Quit staring homo,” I felt someone yank on my wrist right as I heard the fabric tear from the other side of the cafeteria. I barely caught my balance as I turned to see the assailant, my childhood friend Elijah. “Don’t do that to me Eli!” I yanked my hand free of his grasp. “I really thought I was getting hate-crimed.” “Better me than someone else, staring at roided football players isn’t in your best interest dummy.” He smiled and patted at the open seat right next to him. He’s right though, I was glad it was him. We’d been friends since we were neighbors as little kids, and when I came out to him this summer, he replied “good, cuz I’m not straight either.” I sat down at the table next to him. Across from us sat our friend Niah. “Eli you’re so mean to poor Eric,” she made puppy dog eyes at me. “How could you hurt my angel!?” I laughed, “aw Niah! This is why you’re in my will and Eli isn’t.” Eli cocked his head at me. “You’re writing your will?” “Yeah just in case I drop dead next time you hate-crime me, it’s all going to Niah.” Niah cheered, Eli smiled and rolled his eyes. We started talking about our classes, Niah had a packed schedule with advanced classes and extracurriculars, while Eli sat on the other end of the spectrum with a workload lighter than a feather. I was somewhere in the middle, I wanted to challenge myself, but I’m disorganized and a bad procrastinator. “I do have honors biology after this with coach C.” “I’ve heard he’s a hardass,” Eli said. “He definitely seems a little strict,” I smiled and tucked my hair behind my ear. “He’s kinda hot though…” Niah shrieked at that comment. “Stop! You’re not wrong about that!” “Y’all are WEIRD,” Eli yelled. “I’m not surprised hearing that from you though Eric, based on the men in your family, you must only like bodybuilders.” I rolled my eyes, Niah scrunched her nose. “What does that mean?” The cafeteria door swung open, and in walked the biggest guy at school. His towering 6 foot 4” (193cm) frame was stacked with massive dense muscle, his heaving thick pecs entered the room before he did, stretching taught the black fabric of his tight shirt. You could tell he got off on everyone’s eyes on him as he swaggered to the other football jocks. Though he wasn’t the tallest in the school, his overall size was unrivaled, even by the hulks at the football table. He stood joking with his buddies, displaying his long muscular legs and tight bubble butt trained from years of sprinting. They packed the tight denim of his jeans near to bursting. “Woah, he’s fucking massive” Niah shouted, both hands pressed to the cafeteria table as she gawked. “That’s Josh Wells, the star quarterback,” Eli was facing him too, staring dreamily at the giant muscle bull. I kept facing forward though, and hoped the brute wouldn’t come my way. But I wouldn’t be so lucky, as I felt the crushing weight of his muscled arm slide over my shoulder. “Sup tiny bro?” God he sounded like such a douche, you could tell he forced his voice deeper than it really was. “Hi Josh,” Eli said, waving enthusiastically with stars in his eyes. “Oh shit, what’s up Eron?” “Why are you here?” I asked before Eli could correct him. “You don’t have lunch this period.” He chuckled. “I’ve taken shits more interesting than this history class,” he flexed his softball size bicep as Eli and Niah stared slack jawed. “So that’s what I told the teacher I was doing.” He finished flexing and stole a tater tot from my lunch tray. Before he could put it in his mouth I grabbed his hand and tried to pry it from his grasp. “Get your own, asshole!” “Hey!” I felt his other arm loop around my throat as he put me in a headlock. His swollen bicep crushed my face, while the other side pressed against his inhuman forearm. “Respect your elders! I’m triple your size, why can’t you be generous with your big bro huh? I need to keep feeding these BIIG biceps.” I desperately clawed at his rock solid network of muscles, obviously to no avail. Without dad around to keep him in check, Josh acted like a complete jerk. “Let go of me motherfucker,” I desperately shouted, my face burning red against his sweaty arm, but that just made him squeeze tighter. “Call me that again you fucking wimp,” he said through clenched teeth, but I couldn’t even if I wanted to, as his bicep prevented any air from reaching my lungs. But Josh wasn’t done, he needed to take the chance to humiliate me further, so he stood up to his 6’4” height and fully suspended me in the air with the headlock. My feet were violently kicking in the air as I heard gasps and laughs from the onlookers in the cafeteria. My hand was hurting from slamming it against his giant arm, and just before I thought I was gonna pass out, he dropped me and my ass slammed down back into the bench. I gasped for breath, bracing myself against the table. Making sure to salt the wound, Josh’s big claw came down and stole the rest of my tater tot’s with a single hand full. He opened his mouth wide and sloppily chowed down on my lunch. “Catch ya later dweeb” he said with his mouth full, and left the cafeteria with his heavy footfall. After he left, I felt Niah’s hand on my shoulder. “Holy shit are you okay Eric?” I just gave her a thumbs up from over my shoulder, I was still regaining my breath from that. “I fucking,” I sucked air in. “HATE HIM” “What a cocky asshole,” Eli said, his eyes still following my brother. “But I’m not gonna lie Eric, I would have paid money to be in that headlock.”

RN this is Brett He ha sturn into a ddemi god. He can do so much with his body and he loves it. Now that his older brother is in town his old grudge will come full forze and Brett will prove to him that he is the better man.

Dad’s Changes - Part 1: Pick Up Although Dad and I always got along well when I was growing up there were times I’d look at the other younger dads and wish mine was more like them. I’d see them at the park playing with my friends; young, sporty and cool dads. My dad was definitely not what you’d call young and cool; a maths teacher with grey receding hairline, a bit of a pot belly and the cheesiest Dad jokes imaginable. Although he was a bit older he was still pretty active. He’s always the first on the slopes when we go skiing, always the first to give a track a go when mountain biking and he’s always keen to take the boat out and go fishing. This year is a milestone year for us both. I turn thirty and he has just hit retirement. I guess it’s to be expected that it’s a time for big changes for him. More time to spend on his passions, like his boat and fishing. So with some annual leave owed to me I thought it was a good time to head down from my home in the city to see how retired life was treating him. In the usual spot at the station he was there is his ute, the name we use for a pick up truck here in the South Pacific. I threw my bag in the tray and came round to give him a hug. When I rounded the cab I did a double take; the man getting out was undeniably Dad with his blue eyes and bristly moustache but everything else about him felt just a bit different. Was that definition in his forearms when he reached around me to give me a hug? Was his stomach now suddenly flat and his hair thick and full? It wasn’t until his arms were around me that I felt the strength. Dad was fit! Where did this come from? What happened? We got in the ute and started driving back home. I couldn’t take my eyes off Dad. Everywhere it was evident things had changed, all over he was toned and built. While I looked him up and down I realised Dad was speaking to me about some project he was working on but I couldn't focus at all on what he was saying. Finally I noticed we’d pulled over and Dad had a giant smirk on his face. ‘Notice a few changes huh son?’ I nodded weakly. ‘This change of lifestyle has really done me a world of good. I feel like a new man!’ ‘Well what’s changed Dad?’ I asked. ‘Well since work finished I joined the local gym down the road, just to fill in some of my spare time I guess. I didn’t think it’d make any difference but I have time on my hands now!’ He grinned So ‘I met a couple of nice guys there and they set me up with a bit of a programme. I never guessed it would make much of a difference but I guess what I’ve been doing has been working.’ As he said that he flexed his arm in front of me and my eyes fixed on the sizeable mound that appeared through his t-shirt fabric. ‘This is crazy Dad!’ I finally muttered without taking my eyes off his biceps. Like a zombie I reached out and give his arm a squeeze just to see if it really was real. It was hard, really hard and in response to my touch Dad gave it another flex. I could tell that there was more than just a little definition there. ‘So as you can see I’ve been growing! All over too! Everywhere except for this I guess’ he said patting his tight belly ‘Even my hair has been growing back in!’ Looking at him I could see he was right. He did seem bigger all over. ‘Even this has been growing’ and he gave a quick squeeze of his crotch. My mouth dropped. My eyes had followed his hands to his crotch and watch him squeeze his package. I couldn’t take my eyes off it. His pants were tight and full. And his package seemed to be growing more right under my eyes. Unconsciously my hand had still be squeezing dads bicep. But I felt it move towards his crotch. I couldn’t stop it. I had to give it a squeeze myself. Dad must have realised what was coming next. He didn’t stop me, instead he moved his hand to give me full access. My hand wrapped around the bulge that was pushing out my dad's chinos. It felt meaty, full and burning hot. I felt the bulge throb under my touch and proceed to grow even larger. I felt dads arm wrap me around my shoulders. I felt the strength in his arms and shoulders as he pulled me in closer. ‘Who would’ve guessed your dad would get bigger at my age.’ I felt myself sink into his embrace and felt his strong arms and hard chest against me. I realised I was now squeezing dad’s cock through his chinos. And then I realised my face was now right next to dads. His silver moustache framed his full lips and his blue eyes pierced right into me. I felt myself in slow motion falling into him. Our lips met and I felt a shock of electricity. Never before did I ever have any thoughts or feelings about my dad in this way. Never would I have ever imagined here I would be, on the side of the road in my dad’s arms, kissing him… But something had changed. This wasn’t the dorky unfit maths teacher I once knew. This was a strong dominatinate man I was unable to resist. I felt his arm reach up and grab the back of my head as I feel into the passionate kiss. His tongue entered my mouth as I felt his moustache against my lips. His kiss intoxified me. Dad moved my hand from his crotch and slowly began to loosen the button and unzip the fly. With his pants open I couldn’t help but stare at the huge throbbing member now visible through his white y fronts. It was incredible. Clearly far too big for the confines of his underpants. He slid his thumb under the waistband and slowly pulled his undies down and under his balls. I was mesmerised by the cock that stood in front of me. Pushing the 9 or 10 inch mark easily and with a thickness to match. His balls not only matching in proportion looked so hefty they must have been at least double normal size. Despite being overwhelmed by the sight of this magnificent cock I couldn’t help but notice other changes that had taken place with Dad. When he lowered his pants he also pulled up his shirt to make room for his hard cock. His exposed belly which only months ago poked out over his belt line now rippled with hard abs clearly defined on either side of his silver snail trail. His legs either side of his huge smooth balls were now equally large and defined with muscle. I felt my hand explore this new found muscle and run up his rippled abs and push his shirt up higher. As more of his torso was revealed I began to get a sense for just how dramatic the changes actually had been. Where only months before I would have expected to see some soft hairy man tits my hands now found hard and pointed nipples sticking downwards from two large, round and muscular pecs. My mouth left my dad’s lips and found one of his hard nipples. I heard a deep moan from him as I sucked and nibbled on the rock hard nipple. Dad slightly arched his back in response to my touch which just accentuated the ripped torso he now possessed. I found my lips leaving his hard nips and travelling down his ripped abs until I was met with his huge throbbing, angry looking cock. I felt a desire like I’ve never felt before. This was it, the point of no return. Things would never be the same after this. I decided in that moment to put aside my doubts and follow my instinct. I had to wrap my mouth around that huge cock, my whole body compelled me to. I opened my mouth wide to take in the huge flared head of his cock and slid my lips down his shaft. I could clearly feel the veins running down the length of his cock. Dad let out a deep guttural moan as I filled my mouth with his burning hot member. Before I’d even reached halfway down his cock my mouth was already stuffed completely full. I began bobbing up and down on dads huge thick rod and a rumbling sigh of pleasure escaped his lips. ‘Ah son!’ Dad sighed, ‘you really are a natural at this. Yeah suck on your daddy’s thick cock!’ Hearing Dad talk to me in that way turned me on even more than I already was. I needed more of his cock. Despite his girth I knew I wanted to swallow him fully. On the next downward stroke I pushed further till his thick head was right at the back of my mouth and squeezed him down my throat. Slowly I swallowed inch after inch until all the remaining inches of his 10+ inch cock were either in my mouth or down my throat. I felt my lips brush up against his pubes and the smell of his balls intoxified me. ‘Fuck son!’. He roared and he grabbed the back of my head with his meaty hand and began guiding my head up and down on the full length of his cock. On the upstroke I’d try to swallow whatever air I could before my throat got stretched wide on the next downward stroke. Gradually I could feel his tempo pick up and suddenly he gripped my head steady and held me in place and began face fucking me hard. Tears rolled down my checks and my lungs screamed from the lack of oxygen but despite this I was loving the power and dominance my changed Dad had over me. My own cock which I’d ignored till now begged for release. I slipped my hand under the waistband of my shorts and lowered them letting my own 8 inch cock free. I’ve always been proud of my cock, and it’s one of the biggest of all my buddies but next to dads huge impressive cock it didn’t compare at all. I started stroking my cock as Dad fucked my throat. He reached his arm down behind me and grabbed my ass. ‘Hot ass you got here son’ he said as he gave it a squeeze. His finger slid down my crack as he explored my ass further till he found my smooth and tight pucker. He played with my ass lips and the entrance to my hole. This was driving me crazy and I moaned with a mouth and throat full of my daddy’s cock. He lifted his hand to his mouth and spat on it before finding my crack again and sliding straight into my hole. He started sliding in and out of my hole with his fat middle finger. I arched my back in pleasure and his cock slid out of my mouth. ‘Fuck yeah Dad.’ I groaned. He took no notice of this and just grabbed my head and slammed it back on his cock. He slid another finger in my hole. And before long he was finger fucking me as hard as as he was fucking my throat with his cock. I was amazed at what my dad had become. I would’ve never imagine he would anything other than the old Dad I knew, let alone become this dominant, massively hung and hugely muscled daddy. Dad lifted me off his cock and then pulled off my t-shirt and shorts. I suddenly became aware that we were still just parked up on the side of the country road halfway back to his house. Every so often a car would drive past. But Dad didn’t give a shit. He didn’t care that his own son was sucking his cock in plain sight if anyone cared to look in the cab of his ute. He was a changed man now and his body had needs and no one was getting in the way of those needs being met. Dad picked me up in his strong powerful arms and positioned me over his lap face to face. It was only now that I really began to appreciate the muscle mass Dad had stacked on in such a short time. His pecs stood out like a shelf and his nips pointed down. His traps bulged and his neck looked so thick. Lifting me up had made his arms bulge to the point where they looked like they were growing right in front of my eyes. He had me kneel either side of his thick legs. He spat on his hand and spread his spit between my ass cheeks and slicked me up. He began lowering me down onto his cock. Due to my own sizeable cock I’m usually the top when it comes to sex but my dominant muscle daddy didn’t give me a chance to protest. I knew his huge muscle cock was about to spread me wide open and there was nothing I could do to stop it. His big head slid along my crack till he found my pucker. Next thing I knew he pushed me down forcefully onto his cock. I instantly felt the most intense feeling I’ve ever felt in my life. The pain of being torn apart by this huge cock was mixed with pure lust from feeling my newly muscle daddy penetrating me for the first time. I let out a sound that was halfway between a yell of pain and a moan of pleasure and Dad proceeded to rock me up and down on his huge shaft as more and more of his hot cock slid into me. ‘That’s right boy. Let’s see you take all of you dad’s cock inside that tight hole of yours, that’s a good boy.’ he growled as he roughly pushed me down the final few inches until I felt his balls hit my stretched puckered hole. He pulled my face down into his and we kissed roughly. He grabbed my ass to bounce me up and down on his cock. I felt the whole length of his massive cock as I slid up and down upon it. Once he had got me into a rhythm he took his hands off my butt and put his arms behind his head. This caused his shoulders and biceps to bulge massively more than I imagined possible. The sight of this turned me on so much I began fucking myself even faster on his fat cock. My hard cock slapped on his ripped abs and a drop of precum formed at the head. He reached down and swiped this off my cock and rubbed it on his lips. He then pulled me down and kissed me letting me taste my own precum on his lips. As we kissed he pinched my nipples hard which caused me to shudder all over and let out a deep moan. I was so turned on I began pounding myself on dad’s cock faster and harder than ever. I pinched his big hard nipples too and he let out a groan to match my own. His cock deep inside of me seemed to be pulsing and growing even larger and harder. Every downward thrust felt deeper and my hole felt more stretched out that ever before. He grabbed my butt and spread my cheeks wide and started slamming into me with more force than I felt like I could take. All I could feel was my ass pulsing around his enormous cock and his own cock hot and pulsing inside of me. I couldn’t take it any longer. I screamed as my cock started violently unloading all over dad's chest. This caused my hole to tense tight around dad’s cock and this sent him over the edge too. While my own cock continued to unload I heard Dad let out a roar and I felt his cock explode inside me. More and more he pumped into me I couldn’t count how many times he shot deep inside me. He pulled me down and kissed me hard and as he did he fat cock slid out of my abused hole still pumping load after load. My whole body felt weak and I collapsed into his arms. When my mind cleared I realised my whole body was twitching all over. My hole was gaping and out was spilling copious amounts of my own daddy’s cum. ‘Dad that was amazing!’ I exclaimed as I lay in his arms. ‘It was son, you took my cock like a champ!’ With that he reached down and ran his fingers over my abused hole and collected the cum that was dribbling out of me. He brought it to his lips and took it in his mouth. I kissed him and we shared a sloppy cum filled kiss. Finally Dad lifted me off his lap and sat me back beside him on the seat of the cab. I looked down at his cock. It looked massive. It was at least 12 inches now of thick pulsing man meat. Then I noticed all over his body it looked like he had just blown up in size. He looked bigger all over. ‘Dad what the hell is going on. You look even bigger than before!’ ‘Son I’ve got somewhere to take you before we head home, and that might shed some light on some of these changes I’ve been going through. In the meantime, why don’t you lean down here and clean this up.’ Without a second thought I leaned down and started licking up my cum from his abs and his cum that had spilled all down his fat cock. ‘That’s a good boy’ Dad said as he started the engine of the ute and pulled into the traffic.

Six Months “How are you feeling today?” “My upper body is sore all over, sir.” One side of his mustached mouth curled upward in a half smile – a dimple appearing in his left cheek. The elder muscleman sitting on the edge of the bed liked it when I showed my respect. He had to remind me often not to say ‘sir’ too much when we were in public places because it tended to make him leak thick droplets of pre-cum, which produced wet stains at his crotch. That thought made me want to say it as often as I could. I glanced at his boxers and saw that they were, indeed, tented. His big palm roughly latched onto my right pec and squeezed – causing me to wince from the sore muscles underneath my skin. “Yeah, you’re getting firmer in the chest. You worked hard yesterday, pup. I’m proud of you.” “I just want to make you happy sir.” “Better be careful, there – hearing ‘sir’ too many times could easily send me over the edge. I might have to flip you on your belly and have my way with you.” “Yes sir. Please sir. Anything you say, sir.” A minute later I was moaning loudly as my body was pounded hard into the mattress below – my face plastered into the pillow. The moans were partly from being fucked and partly from the intense soreness I felt all over my upper body. Uncontrollably, I now associated the feeling of being filled to the edge of discomfort by a thick hard cock with the same intense desire that came when the older man encouraged me to finish an exhausting set of reps at the gym. It had gotten so bad that I often was fully hard by the time he brusquely counted down the twelfth lift like a high school football coach. I was like Pavlov’s dog – picking up a dumbbell made my ass immediately tighten with anticipation. I reveled in the fact that my big man was good on his word as his big body smothered me against the bed while he breathed heavily – having ejaculated what felt like a keg-full of cum into my chute. My body was on fire with desire as fur scraped across different parts of my body as the man heaved up and down – against my legs, against my back, and against my neck. I hardened even more as I thought about the salt and pepper thick hair that grew perfectly all over his body. He always left his hard cock speared in my ass – just to show me how long it took for him to go flaccid. His testosterone had to be off the charts – a huge part of it now seeping into my body after being filled by his honey-thick juice. “I warned you, pup.” “You say that like you think what just happened was a punishment for me, sir. I think you know how much I wanted it. “Your turn.” I felt his calloused palm slide between the mattress and my body. His big hand wrapped around my hard cock and with three manly tugs he had me spewing like an untapped water pipe. I let out a loud gasp as my warm juice spewed forth, quickly gluing my stomach to the bedsheet. Even if I had wanted to resist orgasming, it wouldn’t have been possible. My body reacted to this man’s wants and commands whether they were verbal or physical. He played me like some virtuoso violinist – causing me to always cum - hard and quickly. I was helpless when it came to him. “Tomorrow’s leg day. I’m going to push you so hard, boy, I’ll have to carry you home.” My cock tried desperately to spurt more cum at his words, but I was totally spent. I knew that, like the way a strong wind could precede a storm, his words were a warning that he would work me until my calves and thighs were like jelly. There had been a few leg days where he did, indeed, throw me over a shoulder and carried me the three blocks to his brownstone. The big man slid off of me, so he was lying face down beside me on the bed. We were staring at each other – his sky-blue eyes with three wrinkles spiking out from the sides – and he reached over to grab my left triceps. He squeezed his thumb and fingers tightly and I let out a yelp from how quickly he found more soreness in my body. “Yeah, you’re arms are getting tighter. The pain means you’re doing the exercises right, pup. We’re fucking growing you, boy. It’s going to take a while, but I’m going to grow you into my own little muscle monster. I’m going to create you in my own image.” My balls tightened at that thought and I sensed my cock somehow finding a dribble of semen to release . . . from somewhere deep inside. He often made me sit in his lap as he tightened his pecs or flexed his biceps and told me that one day I’d look like him. I would actually salivate when I took a gander at his enormous arm – seriously doubting there was any possible way I could ever be as big as him. I couldn’t tell if the pain I was feeling was from his strong grip or the soreness from lifting, but either way it felt awesome. I had never thought about growing big . . . getting huge muscles . . . but now I saw myself reflected in his eyes. I felt how much his enormous body turned me on. And I knew that I wanted that too . . . not just for me, but for him, as well. He released the clamped hand on my arm and moved his big palm to my ass. The way he patted my cheeks made it clear that he claimed my ass. It was his. He certainly got no objections from me. I wanted to be his. I wanted him to transform me into something that resembled him. I wanted to stretch clothes to the point of ripping. I wanted people coming towards me on the sidewalk to spread apart to give me a wide berth – both because I was big and because they were just a little scared of me. I watched it happen to my big man all the time. A thick finger roughly invaded my hole and I gasped. “Pup, your glutes are growing the fastest and we are barely doing any exercises specifically for them. It’s the fucking. One plowing from me is like a week’s worth of squats. Man, I love your ass.” It was true. I had trouble pulling jeans on now. It was hard to get them over my bubbled butt. I could almost feel how much my ass grew after every pounding from the big man. And my glutes were always so fucking sore. Being butt-plugged by his enormous cock felt almost as good as when I pushed up a loaded bar for the umpteenth time and made my elder muscleman beam with pride. Again, there was almost no difference from pumping iron or being pumped by his piece of iron – both made me horny as hell and ready for a massive ejaculation. The finger pushed deep into my chute and made me tighten my cheeks with all my might – causing the big man to chuckle in appreciation. He brought his face closer to mine. I smelled the mixture of coffee and mouthwash. There was the dimple and the half-smile. “I’m going to make you massive, pup.”

“So, you somehow rented out the gym for an entire night? How did you manage this, Parker? I have to say that this would have had to be really expensive, right?” “Uh, no? I know the gym owner, so he made up a story about how the gym needed to close for a couple of days to take care of a few things that needed renovated or something like that. Something about fixing the showers or updating some of the machines. It was a very convincing story I thought. Most, if not all, of the members believed it. I would have believed it too.” “Yeah, I did read that on Tiktok and Bluesky. I don’t get why we would need the entire gym to ourselves though. This makes me incredibly nervous, and I wonder if I can fully trust you. You have tried to trick your friends before.” “You have known me for literally 12 years Vik. Besides, you had to know that the reason why I met you here at the gym was because I am a sports scientist, and I have been working on ways to enhance the gym going experience.” Vikram stares at Parker glassy-eyed and realizes why he is there. “OH! No no no no... no... Parker, I didn’t sign up for this. You know how I feel about those experimental projects you have been working on with Kyson. I have no interest in becoming a guinea pig for you or him.” Parker grabs his arm and nervously giggles as he stops him from trying to move towards one of the gym exits. “Vik...I... uh...well I admit that I have sort of dreamt about you becoming a huge, hunky, Indian hulk on more than one occasion. Besides, don’t you remember how much fun we had spending time together at the beach a few months ago? All the big muscle that passed us by there.” Vik sighs as he relaxes just a bit and is then embraced by Parker. The two men stand there hugging each other for a couple of minutes as Vik then surprisingly leans in to kiss his friend’s lips. Parker caresses his Indian friend’s soft black beard before they finally separate. “See...you know how much we like each other. I just want to turn you into my beautiful musclebound beefcake, Vik. You are already so handsome and... uh...I just have this thought to see you...” “You will have to do it too then Parker. I will be extremely pissed off if you do this to me and don’t reciprocate on yourself. This is your insane plan to turn me into a freak and well...I also have to admit that I have this fantasy of you experimenting on yourself with a growth formula.” Parker laughs and kisses Vikram on the lips again. They walk to the back offices together and go into one of the rooms to continue their conversation. “Are you wearing your workout clothes Vik? Here is what I am wearing.” The scientist takes his button-up shirt off and is wearing a white tank top. He then takes his dress pants off and is wearing black gym shorts. He already has sneakers on and is showing that he is well-toned but isn’t greatly developed. Vik sighs again as he takes his own button-up shirt off and is wearing a blue tank. He slowly takes his jeans off and is wearing matching gym trunks, showing off his skinny legs and torso. He is wearing loafers, which makes Parker giggle. “Well, I guess that was probably smarter to wear than what I have on.” “I wasn’t entirely sure what to wear. This was my best guess considering what I thought would be just a regular gym session. I didn’t know that you were going to test one of your concoctions on me.” “It isn’t a concoction silly.” He pulls four vials out of the desk in the office. Vikram stares at them in jest. “Four? How many of us were you planning on trying this out on Parker?” He laughs as he puts them back in the drawer and pulls out a single unlabeled bottle from the same drawer. “I just wanted to see your reaction to them. Those are actually vials of GH. The gym owner has those in his desk for himself. I put my secret stash in here as well. This bottle is what I have been working on. They are just capsules, but they have stuff in them that nobody will be consuming except us...and possibly a couple lucky growers.” “Pills? Really? That isn’t what I was expecting. I figured you were going to jab me with something. Well at least that is a relief.” “Yeah, the stuff in these capsules is activated once your hormones begin to travel through your system. In other words, you can expect things to happen if you get aroused or amped up by working out.” “Aroused? Well then you need to take the first one then. I will certainly respond once I see you start growing.” The scientist unlocks the cap and plops two of the pills in his hand. He points to one of them and has Vikram take it. He then quickly flips the remaining capsule into his mouth and swallows it before locking the bottle. He remembers to get two small bottles of water out for them. The thin Indian doesn’t put it in his mouth yet. “Open your mouth, Parker.” “Damn, you are paranoid Vik.” He opens up and shows that it isn’t hidden anywhere before closing his mouth. He even opens one of the water bottles to drink it. “Down it goof. I did what you wanted me to.” “Fuck, I feel like I am being used by you, but for some reason I feel like you are confident that this would work if you took it.” Vikram puts the pill in his mouth and swallows it while also guzzling water. He is now leaning against his friend and seems more relaxed now that they have proceeded with this. Parker has his right arm around his back and is holding him against him. “Heh, here I was expecting you to get more worked up, but now you are calming down. I am not sure it will work if you stay this way.” “I am just glad that you are being real with me Parker. Do I have to do something to make you, you know...get beautiful?” Parker lightly punches him in the gut and makes a few ‘hmmphs’ as he lets go of Vikram and starts walking back into the main gym. The Indian follows behind him and grins at him. The scientist then turns around and starts to moan. “Maybe you don’t deserve me if I am beautiful mister...mmm...oh yeah...this stuff is already starting to work...” He points down at his legs as they begin to swell. The muscle fibers quickly thicken as his quads and hamstrings stretch his shorts to their limits. He reaches down to rub on his cock as it also starts to grow. His breathing intensifies as his excitement accelerates, feeling his pecs and arms squeaking as they begin to expand as well. He can see that Vikram is becoming entranced by what is happening to him and fully expects his friend to lose control of his inhibitions at any moment. “Ah Vik...I really had no clue that this would be so incredibly intoxicating. The hormones are flooding my mind and my muscles. MMM...you are entirely responsible for this you know that? I can’t imagine myself ever going back to the way I looked before this started.” Parker grunts in delight as he watches his biceps and triceps swelling bigger and squeezes his forearms with both of his hands, feeling them bulging with power. His pecs are now stretching his tank to the point that there is now a huge gap in between the fabric and each impressive mound. Vikram can feel things stirring within himself, but he is groaning, trying desperately to stay in control of his current self, watching in earnest as his friend continues to hulkout. “OH YEAH BABY! I am becoming a fucking huge alpha beast. I need to turn around to look at myself transforming Vik.” The growing beast turns to stare directly into the mirrors and begins flexing. The pump is enough for his shorts to rip all the way up to his waist as his big cock flops out and stands erect towards the mirror. His huge bubble butt has now freed itself and is making Vikram moan deeply as the Indian tries to keep his own manhood from escaping from his trunks. Parker has now ripped his gym shorts completely off and thrown them onto a nearby bench. His tank top tears in multiple places from the back as he grunts loudly feeling his immense chest do the same from the front. He pulls it off and bounces his huge beefy melons for several seconds, also studying his defined face and running his hands all over his thick manly mounds and his blocky six pack. He can feel himself getting ready to cum. “Vik...baby...I love my muscles so much that I am going to...AHH!” Parker blasts the mirrors with his massive load, showering them numerous times and shouting in pleasure as he lustfully stares back at his Indian friend at the same time, making sure that he is still eyeing him. He finishes unloading and turns back around to walk over to the Indian. “It is your turn mister. Oh...erraagghh...” He grunts as his feet finally emerge from his sneakers. “Ha, I completely forgot I was wearing those. I put on so much mass that these shoes felt like nothing against my feet.” He puts both of his hands on Vikram’s face and rubs on his beard slowly. He can feel his friend trembling from the excitement and nervousness. The hunky white beast then leans in to squeeze his huge pythons along his partner’s sides and picks the Indian up in his arms. “Look at me Vik. Am I beautiful to you now? I look and feel so fucking huge, and I want you to do the same. I crave a big, luscious, olive-skinned beast.” “Err Parker...I can feel it building up so much inside me...I can’t stop it any more...I can only think about...OHH...GROW...ING...” The white beast moans as he feels his friend starting to expand in his arms. Vikram’s lower half rapidly expands as it forces Parker to let go of him as the Indian lands on the floor. His loafers explode off his feet and go flying into the walls. His gym trunks can do very little to contain the big uncut power tool that is now arching its way down Vikram’s massively expanding right quad. He stares into the white beast’s eyes and laughs as he feels the growth moving into his upper body. His loose blue tank is now being filled with thick furry mounds of flesh popping out from every crevice of the Indian’s frame. He can feel his biceps and triceps inflating as he turns his attention to them and can’t believe that they are growing as big as they are. The thick garden hose veins on each arm stretching from his wrists all the way up to his shoulders makes him start leaking on the floor. Parker is now brushing up against Vikram and is rubbing his partner’s thick man meat. “YES VIK! You are becoming the dreamboat I have always wanted to be with. I want you so much.” The olive beast grunts in delight as his trunks finally rip off his mammoth quads and pelvis as he grabs Parker and wraps his huge hairy cannons around him to pull him into his swelling chest. “RRAARR...I knew this would turn me into a dom... I could feel it deep within me. I am going to stretch that hot hole of yours Parker and you won’t want anyone else.” “Oh yeah baby...push that big, beautiful beast inside me. I want you to fill me up hairy daddy.” As he manages to separate the white beast’s huge quads to start sliding his cock inside his partner, Vikram sighs as his blue tank top surrenders to his incredible size, shredding under the weight of his immense man cleavage and his rock hard eight pack. Parker yells in pleasure feeling his friend penetrating him forcefully and reveling in the Indian’s amazing thickness. “I have wanted to top you for years Parker. Mm...” Vikram licks his lips as he feels Parker’s hole hugging his huge 11-inch beast like a glove. It has been one of his goals since the two men started taking things up a notch just a few months prior. They have now moved over to one of the workout benches as the Indian beast flips Parker onto his back, lifts his legs up in the air and sits them on his massive chest, and grunts as he positions himself over top of the white beast and growls as he pushes his thick rod all the way in. “OH, FUCKING YES VIK...” “You are my huge hunky power bottom Parker. I have so much milk in these huge balls of mine for you to consume. I am going to pound you so hard...mmm...then, I want to shower you in my thick load and watch as you smother yourself in my gorgeous body.” The huge hulking olive beast yells as he grips Parker’s thick calves and thrusts in and out of his lover. Feeling his cum flowing into his cock after several minutes of intense fucking and the sweat pouring off both hulks, he pulls out of the white bodybuilder and lets his seed start to coat his partner in waves. “OH FUCK YEAH DADDY! Feed me that load!” “RRAARRHH...MMM...open that beautiful mouth Parker. He wants to be drained properly by a hungry mouth.” Vikram sits him up and shoves his big beautiful uncut furry cock in Parker’s face as it continues to squirt its juicy milk all over him. He slowly opens his lips as it slides down his throat. He shutters in pleasure as he gets very acquainted with it. His thick neck muscles flex as the Indian beast moans staring down at his lover as he begins swallowing his wet goo. “AHH...I am in love with you hunky white beast. I feel like I could cum for days.” Parker pulls his thick snake out to look up at him and smiles. “Well, you know I would gladly play with this gorgeous beast for eternity, Vik.” He lovingly strokes him, making the huge olive hulk grunt in pleasure. He picks Parker up off the bench and locks his lips on his lover’s. The two beasts moan loudly as they massage each other passionately, squeezing their muscles together and giggling in delight. They both are reveling in the intoxicating scent in the air that they have created from their fluids and their musk. “MMM...we smell fucking good daddy. This place has been christened by both of us as the growth gym.” Vikram agrees as Parker caresses his partner’s huge hairy chest and lays his head on the Indian’s massive pec shelf as they stand there together. They both turn their heads at the same time and notice that they have a bystander, who has dropped their gym bag on the floor. “WHAT THA...is that...you Parker? And... WOW...is this your friend Vikram?” “Ah, hello there Gregg. I can’t thank you enough for allowing us to use your establishment here to further develop...my studies...and to...well...I think you see that it has been successful, right?” “Uh...oh yeah guys. You are both looking freaking huge...and mmm...it smells really ripe in here as well.” The older man starts moaning under his breath as he takes in the manly vapors that have permeated the gym floor. He is the gym’s owner, judging by his polo with the gym’s name on it in green and gray letters. He is wearing a pair of jean shorts that show off his nicely toned legs and is wearing sock shoes. The bald, mustachioed, 49-year-old is now running his hands along his chest, as he feels his pecs starting to inflate, his nipples stretching the fabric and making his cock twitch as it begins to form a giant outline along the left side of his shorts. The two beasts are now encouraging his muscles to keep growing. “OH YEAH GREGG! We could both use another beast to come and join us.” “MMM...yeah what Parker said. Hulkout for us big daddy!” “GRR...yeah, I have been hungering to get bigger boys. Make me blow up so I can join your party here.” Gregg grunts in delight as his feet tear through his shoes and his swelling quads start to strain the fabric on his shorts. He especially loves the feeling of his upper body testing the limits of his shirt as he flexes his expanding biceps and grins as he watches them continue to inflate. “MMM...all those supplements were such a fucking waste of time...I could have just waited until now to...AHH...it feels so fucking GOOD. My cock is getting so fat and veiny.” The middle-aged man looks down and sighs as his cock starts ripping its way out of his shorts. It swells even bigger as he feels it twitch and shoot several ropes of cum across the room. The two other hulks moan in delight as they continue to watch Gregg growing. He moans louder as his swelling biceps and triceps make loud stretching noises. The veins pulse and expand to twice their size. He strokes his big tool as they walk over to get an even better look at him. “Yeah, beast man, get huge. Me and the Indian hulk are hungry for some more muscle and milk, right Vik? “You better fucking believe I am ready for more, Parker.” They both get down on their knees and start messing with Gregg’s big cock as he feels his shorts give way, releasing his thick tree trunk-sized quads from their prison as well as his expanding ass, which Vik has taken a liking to. The bald beast looks down at both of them and laughs as his pecs start to rip his polo. The sound of the fabric tearing excites all three of them as they leak profusely. Parker and Vikram take turns slurping on Gregg’s veiny shaft. “OH, FUCK BOYS! Daddy Gregg has some more spunk he can share. There is so much power raging in these muscles too, appreciative of what you have done for them. I can’t think you both enough for this.” Both beasts savor the older man’s thick frothy load as they take turns gulping it down as Gregg marvels at how quickly he is able to destroy his polo with his back and chest. His thick abs heave in delight as he greedily rips his top off and slings it to the side. He starts flexing his huge round biceps and wide chest when Vikram gets up off his knees and starts lovingly punching him in his gut, making him react in delight. Parker also gets up off the floor after finishing his cock meal and looks into Gregg’s eyes, petting the older beast’s thick furry chest, and then moans as he leans down to lock his mouth on the gym owner’s huge left pec. Vikram is now trying to maneuver himself in between Gregg’s massive glutes with his bloated brown cock. Gregg is laughing as he attempts to do so as the three beasts enjoy themselves immensely. Unbeknownst to all three of these hulks, another man has quietly entered the gym from a back entrance and has ventured into Gregg’s office. He quickly put his briefcase down on the floor, along with a gym bag that he brought with him. He can hear them down the hall moaning and groaning with each other and can smell their vapors. It is Kyson, the Spanish-born lab partner of Parker’s, and he is intensely shy. The man unfortunately is unprepared for what he is about to experience. Still wearing the dress clothes that he put on at the beginning of the day, he had just left the lab where he was working on more research for another project he was going to present to Parker in a few days. He is inhaling the intense man scent of each of the beasts, and it is already making him feel a bit excited. “MMM...Parker has done it this time. I had no idea it would be...so...ahh...” He can feel his legs and arms expanding beneath the fabric of his shirt and pants. He goes into one of the other rooms in the back and notices that there are mirrors everywhere in the room, so he gets even more pumped up. He moans watching himself growing as his chest starts swelling as well. The stretching sounds coming from his muscles is making his cock leak profusely as he stares at himself in the mirrors. “Ahh...this is something that I always thought was a pipe dream. Now...mmm...heh...it is really happening...” He can feel his feet getting ready to burst through his dress shoes as his expanding quads start ripping the seams on his pants. He can also feel his triceps doing the same to his white button-up shirt. He greedily puffs his chest out and grins as it starts testing the limits of the front. He reaches down to run his right hand along the thick outline of his Spanish cock and his left along the contours of his growing pecs and sighs. “Mmhmm...yyeess...the amount of testosterone and adrenaline pumping through me is so intoxicating...” Kyson watches his face become enveloped in a reddish-brown layer of fur, which is also making him smile. He can feel his ass and back muscles swelling to the point that they are about to emerge at any second from their confines. Interestingly, he feels like he can control the growth now and is savoring the feelings in his head. He looks down at his shoes as his growing toes start tearing through his shoes. “AHH...I love it so much. I could easily fall in love with myself with all of this...mmm...heh...okay I guess you can be free...” The Spanish-American feels his huge biceps tearing through his sleeves as his glutes shred the back of his pants. His cock is getting extremely hard, as it prepares to rip itself out. He moans as he slowly lifts his arms, hearing more seams ripping along the sides of his shirt as his thickening lats begin to flare outward. His pits are filling to capacity with thick fur, which is quite visible to him in the mirrors. He grunts, flexing his huge biceps as they destroy even more of the sleeves, both arms now entirely exposed. He puts his arms back down to his side as he feels his chest starting to blast the top buttons on his top in the mirrors. “YUM! OH yeah...they are getting so big and beautiful...ahh...I think I have really huge fucking abs too...” His swelling neck and traps are now tearing seams as he looks on and stares intensely as his big, swollen pecs launch even more buttons into the mirrors and are now exposed. His big Spanish cock frees itself as his pants start to fall down his huge lower half. It throbs wildly as he continues to look on at his chest as it heaves, drenched in sweat. He rubs each round furry mound in pleasure while also running his fingers along each one of his big cascading abdominal slabs. “I am so fucking beautiful. MMM...seeing myself hulking out like this makes me want to...” “Want to what, Kyson?” Unknowingly, his beastly business partner has sneaked in behind him to catch the last parts of his transformation. Parker is now slowly wrapping his huge arms around the Spanish beast as he leans in to kiss him on his neck. The other two hulks enter the room a couple of minutes later to join them. Parker tears the rest of Kyson’s shirt off as he finds his Spanish partner’s hole and begins to enter him with his huge pole. The Spanish beast moans in delight as he gets tons of attention from behind. Vikram is now starting to give him attention from the front. “Whoa, you are freaking gorgeous. If I had to pick...well...let me just have some fun.” The huge Indian is now starting to suck on Kyson’s huge pecs as he vigorously strokes the Spaniard’s big cock. Gregg is standing beside them and is massaging everyone’s huge muscles as he gets ready to get off again. Will the chain continue to grow if more guys enter the gym during this time? I have no doubt what the answer would be, do you know?

Teleportation was not a form of travel Jalveth enjoyed: when expected it was a jarring experience, but when it came out of nowhere it was nauseating. The problem was that the Magisters of the Collective operated on their own schedule with scant regard for others. Jalveth took in the sumptuous furnishings of the Magister’s parlour as he tried to keep the remains of his lunch from adding to the decoration. “I take it you know why you are here?” stated the figure sat at an expansive desk without looking up from his paperwork. “No my lord,” replied Jalveth meekly and with good reason: a Magister’s word was law and they had enough power to administer any punishment they so chose. Childhood stories of what they do to those who wronged them leapt to the forefront of his mind, which he tried to repress as he hadn’t done anything wrong that might justify any form of punishment, had he? A piece of parchment levitated from the cluttered desk and floated in front of his face; it was a fairly long list: ‘Silver Goblin Trading’, ‘Griffin Claw Holdings’, ‘Black Root Alchemicals’ and others were written in a clear hand. “This is a list of accounts I administer.” said Jalveth confused, but in a contrite a fashion as he could muster. “Did you think it wouldn’t be noticed,” said the figure, looking at Jalveth for the first time since his arrival. “A crystal here, a couple of crystals there, not enough for one organisation to really notice but overall they do mount up…” “But I…” Jalveth began before a wave of paralysis suffused his entire being resulting in sudden breathlessness and a stiffness through his muscles, and to his embarrassment a similar reaction from his genitalia. “Do not interrupt,” admonished the Magister, “I am told you have a head for figures, I would have thought you more capable of covering your tracks than this; and so unoriginal, such scams have been around forever, they are even older than I.” Jalveth unable to respond was unsure how he would have if he could: he had known nineteen summers and the figure before him barely looked much older; but this was a Magister and appearances were almost certainly misleading. “We expect our computers to be intelligent, so what made you think you could get away with it?” the Magister asked looking directly at Jalveth. If the rest of his appearance did not bely his age the same could not be said of the Magister’s eyes: the black pools looked as though they had seen stars die and possibly caused them to do so. “There must be some mistake,” Jalveth squeaked, “those accounts were fine, with no crystal unaccounted for.” “Are you saying a Magister is wrong?” the man said in what seemed to be a friendly inquisitive tone. Jalveth knew better than to trust the friendly demeanour; his heart was racing as his body felt like it was betraying him: it felt hot and constrained in his clothes, not to mention he was so hard it was throbbing despite the situation, was there something about the Magister’s voice that made him feel this way? Jalveth couldn’t discount the possibility. Not that his mind was faring much better, it kept speculating on what punishments the Magister may enforce that Jalveth had trouble focusing on the situation he found himself in. “Of course not my lord,” he found himself saying, “merely that you have not been given all the information,” and wondered to himself just how he would justify that claim. “So enlighten me,” said the Magister with a tone that suggested there was nothing he didn’t already know, “who else had access to those accounts? One of your colleagues perhaps?” “No-one at the Counting House could have done it, would have done it,” replied Jalveth emphatically, “they are my friends, my family they have been nothing but helpful since I arrived at the Collective.” “And you are sure of this?” said the Magister clearly showing his view on the matter. “Only one bonded to the accounts would be able to change them.” said Jalveth firmly, “the only one bonded is…” and he trailed off as he realised the implications while the Magister just smiled at him. “Please,” Jalveth begged, “let me speak to my colleagues, maybe they will have some idea how this has happened.” “Oh you won’t be returning to the Counting House.” said the Magister, “By your own admission it is clear you are responsible: either it is deliberate for which you need punishing or accidental which shows you to be a liability; either way you cannot be trusted to look after the finances of others.” “But my smarts, my skill with numbers, that’s all I have,” wailed Jalveth as he prostrated himself before the Magister. Bringing his hands together in a begging gesture caused an audible ripping noise from his tunic and Jalveth looked at his body for the first time since his arrival. The reason for the constrained feeling was now obvious: he was larger than he should be, his slim scrawny build was replaced by a somewhat more athletic one. “There are many ways to serve the Collective,” said the Magister, “and if your suitability is wrong then we can easily change it, there are many positions that require less cerebral acumen and more physical presence such as soldier or labourer or…” “Please don’t make me a pleasure slave!” Jalveth begged crying. “Oh so you know about the pleasure slaves then,” the Magister stated, “just by reputation, or have you partaken?” “My colleagues organised it, they said it was a rite of passage.” replied Jalveth but his focus was diverted by the figure that had magically appeared in the chamber. He was magnificent: large powerful legs supported a strongly defined core, but still with a fairly narrow waist, which in turn were surmounted by a pair of pronounced pectorals that competed for space with a pair of massive arms, but the crowning achievement was the huge organ protruding from his groin. It arced up through the deep valley of the pecs and stopped just below where a beautiful face was waiting. It was only the expression and look behind the eyes that let the figure down for Jalveth: there was little sign of intelligence or even awareness there. The figure had not reacted to its translocation and it seemed was awaiting any sort of instruction for a while, which means it stood motionless for some time. Eventually, whether it finally realised nothing was forthcoming, or more likely just following its baser instincts moved to take the massive head of its member in its mouth and started pleasing itself. Jalveth watched mesmerised as the figure bounced its pecs, together and separately, to stimulate the shaft of its immense penis in complete oblivion to its surroundings. Not that the figure was the only one. “I said what was it like to be fucked by a pleasure slave,” said the Magister testily, completely ignoring the figure’s arrival. “Huh,” said Jalveth distracted, “but I didn’t…” and when his brain caught up to his mouth felt the need to clarify: “I wanted to but it was so large and I got scared and just spent the time worshipping his body.” “You do know they are ensorcelled to provide only pleasure and no pain?” Asked the Magister in a flat tone to which Jalveth gave a slow calculated nod. “Ensorcelled by a Magister, so which is it you doubt, our skill or our power?” Jalveth doubted neither as both were clearly evident in the way his tunic burst in multiple places from the strain, he could feel his bulging biceps resting on his protruding chest, neither adjective would anyone have considered attributing to Jalveth before now. His breeches had so far still remained intact but it was clear they would not remain so if he underwent another growth spurt. The bulge at the front was large and the confined space was beginning to pinch uncomfortably. “Ah I see how it is, this all makes sense,” said the Magister looking at Jalveth who was exploring the changes in his body with his hands, but his eyes were still focussed on the activities of the third person in the room. “It is because you are jealous of the pleasure slaves.” the Magister said as a statement of fact and not a question. “Well who wouldn’t be?” replied Jalveth, “after all they were made by the Magisters as perfect physical specimens. Are you doubting the Magister’s skill? Or their power?” Jalveth groaned internally as he realised what he had just uttered, how stupid was he to rile one who had so much power, Jalveth braced himself for the inevitable consequences. Which never came, instead the Magister just laughed, “I suppose I could have phrased that better, tell me were you happy in the Counting House?” Jalveth nearly blurted out ‘of course’ but thought better of it, “I had a job I could do easily, colleagues that supported me, and it paid enough to meet my needs.” Jalveth eventually said carefully choosing his words. “But did that make you happy?” said the Magister in a tone that was clear that he knew the answer but wanted to hear Jalveth say it. “No,” Jalveth admitted, “the work was dull, I did it because I could and not because I wanted to; my colleagues were friendly because they were my colleagues and not because of me and while my needs were met there was little extra for anything else.” “And then you met a pleasure slave, you thought you would be the superior one in the situation despite his physical attributes you were the free one, the one with the intellect; however, you realised that of the two of you only he was happy with his life and you were envious of that.” explained the Magister. “But he was so stupid,” retorted Jalveth, “all he could do was grunt or talk in a monosyl…, a mono…, in one word answers and only then about his body or sex.” At the mention of the word sex the third person in the room ceased their self-ministrations and moved towards Jalveth seductively; the giant ever-erect penis bouncing back and forth as he moved until he came to a stop in front of Jalveth and took up a pose that showed off his muscular body. Jalveth gulped involuntarily as he forced himself not to lean forward, not to touch and was fighting an impulse to join him in flexing. The Magister continued to act as though the other man was not even in the room. “Really, you were stuck in a role you despised in a life you thought had no meaning, whereas he was someone who really enjoyed his work, who would be thrilled to be in the company of his colleagues and whose needs and desires were both met without his input. That is what you were jealous of, that is why you wanted to be him.” elucidated the Magister. “But I don’t want to be dumb, my intelligence, my skill with numbers is all I have, it’s all I am!” Jalveth exclaimed, tears running down his face. “But has that intelligence ever made you happy, or is it what is holding you back from getting what you really want?” The Magister began. Jalveth opened his mouth to respond but stopped when the Magister raised his hand. “It was your ‘intelligence’ that stopped you experiencing the joys of that pleasure slave. It is the same ‘intelligence’ that is trying to plan a way out of this but is ignoring your desires, it is not even realising they are showing themselves anyway.” Jalveth looked confused and was surprised when the pleasure slave gently wiped the tears from his eyes. The Magister continued, “ You were the one to suggest being turned into a pleasure slave, in fact it is what you have been thinking about since you arrived in my chamber; I wonder if your subconscious forced you to make those mistakes to bring us to this outcome.” “But I didn’t, I wouldn’t…” Jalveth sobbed, “I don’t know what you want from me?” “Simple,” answered the Magister, “I just want you to tell me what you want, what you really want.” Jalveth knew he was stuck, his strategy had been to tell the Magister exactly what he wanted to hear, but clearly what the Magister wanted to hear was what was clearly something that was not intelligent to say; as such his thoughts led in circles as his brain tried to find a way out of the contradiction. In the confusion this meant that his mouth was operating unsupervised, “I want to be a pleasure slave,” Jalveth mumbled quietly. “Sorry what was that?” said the Magister who had clearly heard what he said. “I want to be a pleasure slave!” Jalveth said louder and with more conviction, “I want to be so dumb that I don’t know what a number is, let alone what to do with one! And I want to be so big that anyone who sees me will be awestruck to the point where they can’t think of them either! I want to spend my days having sex with anyone, with everyone! But most of all I want to be happy!” “There, that wasn’t so difficult,” said the Magister, “I think you deserve a reward for your honesty.” and with that the pleasure slave moved behind Jalveth with clear intent. Jalveth was confused, how did that make any sense? Just saying what should have been a bad idea somehow was going to see him receive the sex he had foolishly denied himself in the past? Magisters may have tremendous power but Jalveth wasn’t entirely sure of their sanity. Not that was his most pressing concern: he was harder than he’d ever been before in his entire life; but as his breeches burst from the strain the nature of this ‘reward’ became obvious. His erection was growing at a rate that was clearly visible to the eye and from the heat that pervaded his body that growth was not limited to his sex organ. Jalveth’s mind was not willing to go without a fight, and following his earlier declaration was repeating simple random multiplication to prove it couldn’t be banished that easily. ‘Four by twelve is forty-eight’ The pleasure slave removed the remains of Jalveth’s tattered clothing by ripping them off his body ‘Seven by eight is fifty-six’, the pleasure slave put his hand on Jalveth’s surprisingly hairy rear and Jalveth shot the biggest load of his life which stopped him thinking of anything for a while. When he came to his senses he looked down to see that his cock had reached his large hairy pecs. Jalveth had always been ashamed of his body hair and considering that both the pleasure slave in the room and the one he’d encountered earlier had smooth bodies it was a surprise that he not only retained his body hair, it was not thinned out by the muscle growth, but if anything was denser, thicker and more widespread. ‘Eight by five is fuckty… er forty’ Jalveth thought as he reached down to check on his balls, his stance had widened to accommodate the size of his legs and that gave his balls which were significantly larger, and hairier, more room. Jalveth gave them a squeeze and was rewarded with another large load. ‘Seven by four is… forty?’ Jalveth thought as he flexed a large hairy arm and watched as it grow before his eyes. ‘Six by nine is… six by nine is…, six by… sex…, sex!’ Jalveth thought as his cock was now at a point where he could easily take it into his mouth; which he did so with gusto. What looked up after he shot yet another huge load, this time into his hungry mouth which he slurped up greedily, was in no way bothered by multiplication; with numbers at least. It looked down on the pleasure slave before it and realised he was bigger than the man in all aspects including height. “Me big,” it said eventually. The pleasure slave took the opportunity to caress Jalveth’s furry bulk: gently stroking the soft hair across the bulging muscle. Jalveth wanted to tell him how attractive he found the man, what he wanted to do to him and what he wanted from the man but the words weren’t there. Eventually he settled on a single word that expressed all his feelings: “Fuck” “Fuck?” came the reply from the pleasure slave. “Fuck!” replied Jalveth with a smile and pulled the other pleasure slave into a passionate embrace. “Oh Boys!” called a voice from near a large bed, the only furniture in the room. For some reason Jalveth had a feeling something was wrong about that, but he couldn’t see what would be wrong with a hot guy calling him over to a bed. The Magister moved his hand and his clothing vanished revealing a tight muscular body and what would be considered a large cock in any other company, he kneeled on the large bed pushing his rear seductively in the air. A test for the new pleasure slave, which was on the way to scoring high marks as the Magister felt the tickle of a soft beard before a tongue masterfully worked at his hole. The other pleasure slave was before him and the Magister had no hesitation in taking as much of his manhood into his mouth as he could. In other circumstances the Magister would have grown his body to match them and switched off for a night of mindless debauchery; alas he had other duties that needed attending beforehand, primarily figuring out just who had framed Jalveth in the first place. If the young man had used the intellect he’s claimed to possess to be more suspicious of his colleagues then maybe he wouldn’t be in this position, using his tongue to devastating effect, as his naivety must have played a part in being chosen as the scapegoat. That and his appearance: Jalveth may not have realised with his insecurities but he was a very attractive man; to the extent that the Magister had little to do to his countenance in his transformation, essentially just making sure his face fit with the massive hairy muscle-bound moron he’d become, and frankly the beard had done most of that work for him. People think that magic can do anything, and by and large it can, but it still has its limitations. Even with knowing what was done the Magister could think of seven ways that Jalveth’s credentials could have been faked and was not arrogant enough to consider that to be an exhaustive list. Add to that not knowing who, when or why led to too many variables. The Magister had a spell trying to resolve it but with the lack of information would take a long time to report; it would be very surprising indeed if framing Jalveth was the whole point of the endeavour, so it was a matter of time before the real plot revealed itself and may well do so before his spell had concluded. So the Magister was relying more on a non-magical ploy: Jalveth. He felt the bulbous head of the new pleasure slave’s massive prick teasing his hole and the ecstatic thrill when it pushed home. Once the fate of Jalveth was announced to his colleagues the Magister expected them to lay low for a while, time they are likely to spend enjoying this very position with the new slave. Whether it will be regret about what they have done to Jalveth, or to gloat about it and fooling a Magister the culprit will have no qualms in confessing everything to someone they know doesn’t understand what they are saying. Pleasure slaves have a built-in aura of isolation that protects their clients from attack or interference when they are at their most vulnerable. The feeling of absolution at disclosing their darkest secrets and only receiving pleasure as a response was nearly as big a draw as the pleasure the slaves could bestow. Of course the slaves may not be able to understand but that didn’t mean the couldn’t listen, and repeat everything they heard to any curious Magister, but the populace would rather assume any information was discovered by magic. Jalveth would have his revenge, even if he now didn’t care about it, and his guilty former colleagues would learn there are worse punishments than becoming a pleasure slave. As for Jalveth, the Magister thought as both slaves unloaded in him simultaneously, he was too exquisite a prospect to relinquish. The Magister had considered his personal harem big enough but knew that when this was resolved there would be a place for Jalveth, one where he would have the very happy life he wished for.

Lovely conclusion. Thanks for writing it.

could just pull a "1 year later" thing for the protagonist. he comes out of the camp ready to rumble and a little more gay or something along those lines.

I hunger for this story, but I don't wanna put too much pressure on Broody. So I try to bridge over the time with writing some horny stuff myself. @Broody, take the time you need. We are going to eagerly devour whatever you may create!

Excellent! Many thanks!

When I was writing it, I never intended to have that kind of tone. I guess the setting just tend to demand it in writing.

Up and away. Keeping this on the first page. Cannot wait for the continuation. After all, good things come to those who wait.

Yes! This is really interesting. I hope you'l continue.

I started working on an idea, but hit a block. Hope to come back to it though, definitely.

~~ONE HUNDRED~~ Jake feathered the muscle at the base of his cock. Pleasure exploded, rocketing around his body as the muscle vibrated back and forth, his expert control of the muscle sending his arousal sky high. Pre spurted from his cock, causing Diego to growl deeply as he continued to breathe in Jake’s musk around his hefty, roiling balls. Diego put his hands on Jake’s mammoth quads, pushing his legs further apart - well, more accurately, he encouraged Jake to spread his legs, who allowed his legs to spread wider, giving Diego easier access to all of him. As his legs spread, the muscles flexed and rippled, veins engorged with torrents of T-laden blood sitting up on the surface of the skin, lightning branching into every inch of his gargantuan mass. Jake let out his own growl of arousal as Diego continued to nuzzle into his balls and sniff deeply. He grabbed his shaft, gasping and shivering as arousal erupted from his ultra sensitive dick. He angled his prodigious dick down towards Diego, encouraging him. “Mmmmmm…. You smell good,” Diego growled, low and animalistic. Jake used his ability to ramp up not only his own arousal, but Diego’s as well, Diego’s lust and need feeding back via his sperm, arousing him even more. “You’re MINE, Rodriguez,” Jake whispered, gravelly and deep. “You WILL tell me what I need to know, and I’m going to blow your mind while you do it.” *** HE was horny. Horny and angry. “Angry” was an understatement. Who the fuck did these cunts think they were, abducting HIM? Locked in the bedroom, alone, HE did some bodyweight exercises like HE’d been shown, to loosen up HIS stiff muscles and joints from so many hours trapped in the boot. The pump HE’d felt horned HIM up, and encouraged HIM to amp up HIS levels again, bringing out HIS anger. Four of them, that HE knew of. If HE could get one of them alone, HE could probably get HIS cum into his mouth and use HIS ability, making it two on two… sort of. Not for the first time, HE wished HE had Jake’s abilities - Jake would be able to ejaculate across the room and aim his cumshot into his mouth. HE would have to improvise. Thinking about Jake horned HIM up even more, so HE was more than ready to blow. *** Amber thought quickly. She could try to run, but they’d no doubt find her, the trail of her body heat easily visible on the camera. No, she would have to try a different tack. It worked on Felipe, it would work on the other two as well. She closed her eyes, relishing the feelings as she ramped up her pheromone production, increased her arousal, blood flow increasing her breasts, her lips, and lubricating her, ready for a good dicking. Thinking of sex brought Jake foremost in her mind, memories of their first time together flooding back, increasing her arousal and making her wet, magnifying the effect she would have on her would-be captors. She wished she had better clothes and make up, but she would have to make do. She tore the front of her blouse, revealing her stunning cleavage, and removed her bra, allowing her aroused nipples to show through. She ripped the skirt she was wearing right up the side, revealing glimpses of her panties and showing more leg. The Hermanos were rummaging around inside the van, doubtless looking for the camera. It was now or never. *** HE bashed on the door, yelling. “Open up, fuckers!” HE stepped back, behind the door as HE heard footsteps approaching. The lock turned. The same guy that had led HIM into the room stepped in. For an instant, HE hesitated. He was a big guy, his broad back seemingly wider than the doorway. No time for second thoughts. HE pounced, jumping on his back. Before he could fully react, HE reached HIS hand across his mouth, spreading HIS cum all over. “Urgh, what the fuck?” he spat. “You’ll pay for that, puto!” he yelled as he easily pulled HIM off his back and threw HIM across the room. He wiped his mouth, vainly spitting out the thick, sticky fluid, but it was too late, HE had already set HIS sperm burrowing. Enraged, he stalked over to HIM, towering over HIM, menacing. But HE was smiling? WTF is wrong with this guy? he thought. Worse, HE was hard! Fucking faggot! “How many of you are there?” HE asked. “I’m going to fuck YOU up, faggot!” His kick to the ribs hurt, and nearly cracked one or two, but HE dulled HIS pain receptors, and curled up, waiting for HIS chance to control. *** “I hear you boys are looking for me,” she said, coquettishly, her voice sweet like honey. The three Hermanos looked up, startled by the angel standing by the van’s open door, backlight highlighting her hair and accentuating every curve. She ran her hands over her breasts, tweaking her nipples, moaning slightly as her arousal spiked. She licked her parted lips, their voluptuous volume extra plump. The Hermanos remained slack-jawed for a few more moments, bulges twitching as their cocks reacted. It was impossible not to react, she was stunning, and she was pouring out torrents of pheromones designed to addle brains and swell cocks. She smiled as she noticed their reactions, her smile dazzling, adding to the effect. Her smile faded as she heard the chopper, and her delicate spell was broken. *** “Sir, we’re two clicks out,” reported the pilot. “Remember, non-lethal until we know Amber and Scott are safe. After that…” Brad didn’t need to finish the sentence, his team was well versed in wet work. The chopper flew low over the rooftops, aiming for the precise location of the van. The plan was for the chopper to hover, whilst the team roped down, allowing the chopper to give the team an overview of the whole area. As they approached, Brad’s breath caught as he saw Amber. She was safe! His initial elation deflated as he saw the shotgun barrel, shortly before a Hermano exited the van and used Amber’s body as a shield, shotgun held under her chin.

Can't wait for the next part♡

This place isn’t a club; it’s a hunting ground. At least, that’s the chief thought that runs through Sean’s head as he slinks into the bar with cat-like grace. He has a crooked smile on his face as he thanks the bouncer that lets him in - there’s no waiting in line for him any more, he’s practically part of the furniture here - then scans the crowd for new faces. One place he differs from his feline counterparts, however, is his choice of prey. He’s not looking for something tiny to pester and toy with. He’s in the market for something bigger. Much bigger. At 5’5”, and with a slim though toned frame, you’d hardly think he’d have the swagger to own the place. Yet he struts across the dancefloor like it all the same, receiving smiles - some warm, some false, several nervous - from those that recognize him. Today he’s decided on a more understated look - a simple tank top that cuts off at his midriff, exposing his flat but not ripped stomach, a pair of jeans and some comfortable shoes. Very few people are taken in by it though, his reputation well and truly proceeding him, and for good reason. This man is dangerous. His little tour around the club, taking stock of his kingdom, takes him inevitably upstairs and to the bar. It was always a packed affair, and he usually had people to go and queue for him - but today was different. Because standing at the bar, he had found his quarry. Sean was a man who felt he had seen it all and done it all and, due to his particular circumstances, he’d certainly done a lot more than most others. But as his eyes fall upon the individual waiting patiently for his turn at the bar, they can’t help but widen in surprise. He just hoped they weren’t bigger than his belly. The man is gigantic, and not just in a way that feels that way to the diminutive Sean. He’s gigantic in a way that stands head and shoulders above everybody around him. In a way that makes him broader than anyone close - huge burly muscles clearly visible through the near-transparent white shirt that fails valiantly at covering his tapering torso. His thick arms, bared to the bar, look thicker than Sean’s legs. The man’s jeans stretch to almost paper-thin across impossible quads, his long legs bulk outward to support his impressive frame. He was easily the biggest person Sean had ever encountered; and given his disposition, Sean had encountered several large people. His mind boggles at the possibilities. And yet, for all that size and power, which the attention of the club around him like a black hole, there's a softness to the man. He's by no means fat - every muscle on his frame is displayed with prominence in spite of any painted-on clothing. But they looked pliable, like freshly risen dough, and it took Sean a considerable amount of self-control to resist walking straight up and sinking his fingers in. But soft, too, is the expression on his face. Under a small curtain of dark brown hair, his eyes survey the bar around him with curiosity, and a patient smile plays across his lips. Sean catches himself, closing his mouth and instinctively checking that nobody had clocked him. They hadn't. All eyes in this part of the bar are fixed on the seemingly oblivious giant. The anonymity it grants him is almost refreshing; almost. But he steels the bitter sting of jealousy with one thought; they've seen nothing yet. He approaches. The size of the man was halting from a distance, but from this close, Sean's brain is put into eddying circles. He barely reaches the man's armpits, and he cranes his neck upward; that same, steady smile is fixed there, not noticing the smaller man. Well this was embarrassing. Sean considers clearing his throat, but there's no guarantee the sound would even carry the distance up to the man's ears given the volume of the music in here. Instead he stands close and, spotting the man's hands resting patiently on the bar, reaches forward. Their forearms rest against each other as Sean weedles his slender fingers between the man's much larger digits, the difference in their respective sizes immediately telling. "Excuse me, sir? Sorry, but it seems you've mistakenly put your hand on mine." Sean had been staring into the middle distance, playing coy and pretending not to notice the titan next to him. The man's voice is surprising, less bass-y than he expected but with enough power to carry his otherwise soft tone over the noisy bar. When Sean does turn to once again invoke vertigo by looking up at the man, he finds the patient smile is still present, though this time it's marred by a slightly cocked eyebrow, as genuine concern seeps from every pore. "Did I? How clumsy of me," Sean responds, without hint of an apology, nor moving his hand. "Have you been waiting long?" "Just ten minutes or so. But it's fine, there's a lot of thirsty people here," The man said, shooting another confused look at their hands, but not saying anything. "10 minutes? Sounds like you need the VIP treatment. You strike me as a beer guy, am I right?" Sean asks. "Yes - well, sometimes. I normally don't drink alcohol at all, but it's a nice change from time to time," the man responds awkwardly. "Well, they've got something better than beer here..." Sean says, before leaning over and gesturing to a barmaid that catches his eye. "What's that?" "Free beer." The drinks arrive within seconds, and the barmaid leaves without another word. Sean hands the man a glass, near overflowing with the cold, amber liquid. "Oh no, I couldn't possibly! Here." He takes his hand away from the bar, and reaches into his jeans pocket. Sean isn't quite sure how he found space to actually store anything - perhaps they're bigger on the inside? - but he somehow manages to withdraw a wallet, from which he tries to push a crumpled note into the smaller man's hands. Sean moves his palms into the air like a gun is being pointed at him. "Keep your money!" He laughs, refusing to accept it, "You can always get the next one." "The next one?" That confused look is back on his face - it's kind of cute, Sean admits. "After you drink these with me," he says, sucking a small amount of his own drink through its straw, "Part of the VIP treatment is getting to spend time with other VIPs, don't you know. Name's Sean." "Peter," the large man acting on instinct and offering his hand. Sean doesn't miss his opportunity and takes it, his own quickly enveloped by the soft warm flesh. "Are you here alone? I am..." He says softly, still revelling at the feeling of this huge paw. "No, I'm here with my brother - “ He looks around him and gestures vaguely towards a balcony overlooking this floor below, but his arm quickly falls by his side. David had been there just a moment ago, talking to a young woman the two of them had run into, but now that he looks there’s no trace of him. “-or at least I was.” “You’d think he’d be easy to spot,” Sean says, still staring at their hands. “Why?” This breaks his gaze once more, but again there’s nothing but innocence and confusion on the big man’s face. “Because if there’s any family resemblance at all, he’ll be sticking out head and shoulders above everyone else in the room?” Sean hazards, not quite trusting his apparent sincerity. -zip- Peter pulls his hand away from Sean’s instinctively. He feels… something. He wasn’t sure what - it was almost like a static shock, but not painful. Just a small crack of something in his hand, followed by a warm feeling that spreads through his nervous system. He freezes for a moment, then shakes his head, as if regaining his bearings. “Oh, um, no - he’s not as tall as me. Not since I was, like, 12? I’m sure he’s around somewhere though.” “Well, why don’t you keep me company until he comes back? A little guy like me could certainly use someone like you to keep an eye on him…” Sean says, appealing to his ego. “Aha, well, I’m not sure what to say…” Peter says, an embarrassed smile spreading over his face, a pair of deep dimples sinking into his cheeks. He lifts his arm up and scratches the back of his head nervously, causing Sean to almost drool as he stares at the peak that forms there. It looks bigger than his head, surely that poor sleeve can’t take much more. SHHHHHHRRRRPPPPP As if by magic, a tear forms slowly at first, then rapidly stretches up the length of the sleeve almost to the armpit. Peter drops his arm in alarm - this isn’t the first time he’d destroyed an item of clothing, but this shirt was new-on tonight. It had been tight - everything was tight on him - but surely it wasn’t that precarious? “I’m s-so sorry!” He stammers, seemingly mortified at this display of his absolute size, “I promise I wasn’t trying to show off, or anything! Really, I should be more careful-” “Hey, hey, hey - there’s nothing to apologise for! It’s got to be tough being built like you,” Sean says soothingly, reaching forward to stroke Peter on the arm, his eyes lingering on the shredded shirt for just a moment, “If you’re worried about causing a scene though, why don’t you come with me? We can find a quiet little booth out of the way, but still keep our eyes on the bar for your brother. Sound good?” Peter nods, and lets the smaller man lead him away. Sean is glad to be facing away from him - he can only hold the excitement in for so long, a hungry look haunting his face as he drops his guard for just a moment. It was starting already!

Part 8 Still plastered against the wall Dave was still at the mercy of his father’s body unable to escape. The cum he had been licking had coursed its way through his body making his pathetic “growth” spurts kick in as his much smaller man hood came instantly. His clothes still hung loosely on his body, not a single tear having formed on them. It felt like a never-ending cycle of his piss potential being rubbed in his face as he heard the earth-shaking moans emitted from his dad and brother who were passionately kissing feeling up each other massive muscles swelling against each other’s bodies, while he sucked away on what felt like a life time supply of cum that had been blasted all over him. Suddenly his father’s foot moved in response to his tongue which had done enough work to catch his father’s attention away from Tommy’s growing body. Finally free his own feet contacted the cum covered floor. While he thought his first response would be to flee from the house, he instead fell to his knees licking up more of his fathers seed desperate for any more growth he could get. “Oh, you’re still here son, I thought you’d run out by now. Well, you better get started the real men of this family are trying to have some fun and this house won’t last much longer wouldn’t want a tiny thing like you to get hurt now would we.” Humiliation surged through Dave as he came to his senses now realizing he was on the floor covering himself in the cum of his own father who was looking down at him grinning from ear to ear as he jerked off his little brother to even greater heights. “Oh, and don’t you worry, you’ll have PLENTY more to drink in a bit so go on outside and get ready for daddies money shot, alright sport!” Dave did as he was told frightened of the gods that he had unleashed upon the world. Getting up and going outside shutting the door behind him he felt a sense of unease as the house looked perfectly normal from the outside. No one would ever suspect that two 12 ft giants were hunched over inside eagerly filling each other to the brim with cum. As he stood there waiting for something to happen, he felt the sudden shaking coming from the nearby ground that grew stronger with each passing moment. He thought it was his dads’ expert thrusts inside Tommy causing them, but he couldn’t have been more wrong. A shadow loomed over him causing his neck to look straight up to see Adrian’s pretty smile beaming down at him larger than ever. “A-ADRIAN! You’re even bigger?!” “Haha you better believe it little man, when you left in a rush for the last shake me and Michael over here got back to having fun.” Adrian raised both his arms flexing them a couple of feet above Dave’s small head, a look of pleasure filled Adrian’s face as his body seemed to shudder with even more growth subtly filling out his biceps as he flexed them. “But guess what we found out……OUR CUM MAKES US GROW!” Both the giant men’s cocks oozed a steady stream of pre pooling at Dave’s feet as he could see them chubbing up at the thought of sucking down on each other’s massive rods. Michael then chimed in “We felt so bad for you, that we figured we’d visit your house after we outgrew our dorm; oh yeah sorry about that your gonna need to look for someplace else to crash by the way.” Dave could see the look on their faces filling with lust as they stared down at Dave like a hungry meal ready to blow him up to massive proportions, as their cocks inflated at a quicker pace lifting into the air nearly smacking his face from their abnormal lengths. The heat radiating off them as the intense smell of sweat and cum filled his nostrils. His gaze now meet eye to eye with Adrian’s massive cock head angrily pulsating in front of his face. “So how about its little man, you want to take a load from a real man and grow?” Just as Dave was about to respond a sudden rumbling could be felt coming from the ground catching all three men’s attention to turn towards the house as deep voices could be heard coming from inside. Dave braced himself for the inevitable that he knew was coming, while Adrian and Michael watched befuddled as to what was happening inside. Their confusion would soon be answered as Tommy’s head broke through the roof of the house. Their legs pushed out knocking down the walls around them, their arms stretching out puffing their massive chests making rubble fall around them. A shocked Michael said “Who the fuck is that Dave? He’s so BIG, even bigger than us!” Before he could utter a word Adrian in his complete state of arousal unloaded a torrent of only precum directly in Dave’s face, his knees buckling causing the ground Dave stood on to shake even more in combinations with the force of his brothers growing body. Now coated in his roommates seed he tried getting their attention again to explain what was happening, but his words fell upon deaf ears as they were mesmerized by the erotic scene of his little bro muscles outgrowing the house, he grew up in. The smaller giants drew closer to the house casting their shadows big shadows behind them onto Dave making him feel so tiny. “YOUR SO TIGHT DAMMIT, HELL OF A FIRST TIME AM I RIGHT DAD” Tommy boomed out. Adrian and Michael both looked at each other gulping as they realized the giant of a man exploding out of Dave’s house was Dave’s own LITTLE brother, furthermore at the fact that not only was he growing, but he had also mentioned Dave’s sexy father alluding to the fact that he was inside him. Suddenly their fathers voice boomed from inside as well. “That’s its Tommy, grow for daddy! Pump me full of all that cum and GROW!” His head burst through the front of the house knocking down the metal door to the ground as he was on all fours, being impaled by Tommy’s monster cock. It seemed as if with each thrust that Tommy gave his dad, his whole body surged with more growth his cock elongated further pushing his dads massive body further outside the house wrecking more of the wall as his boulder shoulders made space for themselves no longer able to be contained. The pain and pleasure of Tommy’s first time was getting to him as he could barely focus on anything than the massive cock inside him, pushing his organs around from how growth hungry his boy was. Picking his head up from the ground he was met with surprise when he saw not only his ant of a son stunned to see him, but his two hunky roommates now bigger than the last time he saw them. Watching the cum dribble from both their cocks, he licked his lips hungrily; giving both men a wink as he beckoned them to come near. Feeling the onslaught of thrusts from Tommy who was fucking him like a wild boar in heat; Completely overwhelmed from the feeling of a man’s ass squeezing his cock for the first time. He felt that needed a bit of a boost to better handle his son and Adrian and Michael were going to help him do just that. Even at their impressive size his growth had already eclipsed theirs allowing him to easily slurp down on both Adrian’s and Michael’s cocks at the same time, the force of his suction almost lifting both men off the ground. As both men felt their balls being drained by a man with years of experience, they turned their heads to kiss enjoying their giant-sized blow job, ready to floor the irresistible giant even larger.

One of my favorite stories from this country also is in the Mass of St Sylvestre by Nick Joaquin. St Sylvestre whose feast day is on Dec 31, last day of the year supposedly goes to the various cathedrals of the world to say the New Year's Mass in the presence of the departed souls of those cities and their patron saint. The story goes that a mortal who can witness and finish this Mass hidden to mortal eyes will achieve a thousand more years of life. One sorcerer attempted by grafting the eyes of a dead holy man and almost succeeded but was cursed instead by being turned to stone and being forced to attend the Mass every year at the stroke of midnight.

At least for now. If I have more ideas I'll come back to this universe.

Here comes part 2, enjoy! A FEW DAYS LATER Thankfully, the bathroom was empty as Brent lifted his shirt and stared at himself in the mirror. Looking at his reflection, the senior's gaze took in his altered appearance, tracing over the lines of lean but toned muscle under his lightly tanned skin. His chest was slightly more pronounced and noticeable, as was his abdomen. If he looked close enough, he could see the outline of his abdominal muscles, and it gave him a slight trill of excitement. Dropping his shirt back down, Brent curled one of his arms up towards his reflection, admiring the bulge of muscle that had never been there before. Instead of a lanky, average looking teen in the mirror, he saw a more athletic, fit looking man. His eyes dipped lower, passing over the noticeably larger bulge in the front of his jeans, and he grinned to himself, biting his lip slightly. He had already spied a few second glances his way from a few other students, directed below the belt. It was hard not to take a longer look at his newly 'improved' body, especially now that his pants tended to be just a size too small, his package more nicely framed and accentuated below the fabric. To be fair, Brent couldn't stop checking out himself down there every chance he got, still in slight disbelief it had all actually happened. It had been the better part of a week since the house party across town, and rumors of a guy from another school going missing after said party had trickled into Brent's high school. At first, his moral conscience had wanted him to tell someone...anyone...about what had happened. But as he admired himself in the bathroom mirror the next morning, he couldn't help but wonder....who would believe him? More over, what exactly would they do to him; lock him up? No...the more the senior thought about it, the more he knew it was best to just keep his mouth shut. "Besides," he thought, turning to examine his reflection a bit more. "I kinda like the new me..." The bell rang once more, and Brent swore under his breath as he grabbed his bag and darted out of the bathroom and down the hall. The corridors were empty and he cursed himself as he sped towards his next class, slinking in and making his way to the back. He had just about made it to his desk, where a loud cough emanated from the front of the room. "Nice of you to join us, Mr. Jacobs," the rather stern looking teacher behind the desk growled. "Take your seat." Nodding and keeping his head down, the young man slipped into his desk and kept quiet. The teacher then turned to the board and began her lesson, but her words were like background noise, as Brent propped his arm up and stared blankly at the board. It was hard to focus on her lesson, as like pretty much this entire week, his mind was filled with both the memory of the party. He shuffled in his seat as a gentle warmth trickled into his groin, remembering the sensations of being inside the handsome Jose before he....er, went away. His friends had asked him about it, naturally, since they had all ditched, but Brent just shrugged and told them he had gone home after an hour. He never told them he had gotten laid - or the other thing - instead preferring to keep his new secrets to himself, enjoying the little rush he got from them. After all...not like he had planned it, right? His hand dripped down to idly rub over the bulge in his jeans, feeling the newly increased weight of his package as it struggled to fit inside the fabric of his pants and boxers. Admittedly, the feeling of him stretching out the front of his pants did give him a little thrill, as well as a bit of stimulation throughout the day. Still, he reasoned, might be best to go shopping sooner rather than later. A thunk! brought him out of his stupor, as a large ruler slapped against his desk he jerked back upright, only to see his teacher standing before his desk looking cross. "Mr, Jacobs!" she growled. "Is it too much to ask a young man to pay attention when he is being spoken to?" "I...er..." Brent stammered. "I do not appreciate being ignored in my own class, especially after you decided to show up late to begin with," the woman snarled, smacking his desk again. He saw that in her hand was a slip of paper, and his heart sank. "Detention, now," she said, stalking back to the front of the class. Brent hung his head timidly, taking the slip of paper as well as his belongings and slunk out of class, feeling the eyes of everyone else upon him. Detention was held in one of the farther classrooms in the school, and Brent sighed as he pushed open the door to look inside. The old classroom was empty, save for a young substitute teacher at the front of the room, going over a stack of paperwork. The sub looked up as Brent shuffled over and handed him the paper, letting out a tsk as he read over it. "I see," the man churred. "Well, take a seat. You can either work on homework if you have it, or I can give you a worksheet," he said, pointing to the nearest desk by the front. Brent nodded and sunk into the indicated desk, slouching as he sighed. Part of him wanted to admonish himself for getting into trouble like this, but the other part of his brain shrugged it off. "Well, how can I not be absorbed in...I mean....focused on what happened?" He wondered, idly picking at the peeling paint of the desk. His groin gave an almost sympathetic twinge, making him shuffle a bit in his seat as he adjusted himself in his ill-fitting pants, unknowingly getting the attention of the sub. The college-aged sub looked up from his paper as the teen squirmed in his seat, and he inhaled to say something, when his gaze caught the sight under Brent's desk. The young teacher's mouth closed as he saw the rather noticeable bulge in the teen's jeans, blushing as he saw the teen adjust himself almost casually. Admittedly, the sight surprised him a bit; it was unlike a teen to have a bulge like that, and the sub couldn't help but steal a few more glances at it. His eyes flicked up to the teen's face, but the boy was off in space again, unaware. The sub's gaze dropped again and he bit his lip softly, shuffling in his chair as his own arousal stirred. One thing about working in a high school with his tastes; it was hard to ignore all the young studs parading around, dealing with hormones, puberty and the like. He had been there fairly recently himself after all, and made sure to offer his help - discreetly of course - to a few of the jocks over the semester. He prided himself on his youthful good looks and his fit body; he dressed regularly in tight polo shirts to show off his firm muscles, making it fairly easy to pick up any of the horny atheletes that were ripe for the picking. The sub subtly looked over at the cute teen twink once more, admiring the lean build and the almost out-of-place shape in his jeans. Reaching down under his own desk, he carefully adjusted himself through his slacks, starting to piece together just why this young teen was so...distracted in class. "You know," he finally said in a causal tone, making Brent jump slightly as he was brought back to the present. Once he had the teen's attention, the sub spoke up again, meeting his gaze. "There's really no reason for you to be here, what with a silly reason like 'not paying attention in class' as the crime," the young teacher shrugged, offering the teen a grin. "Um...but I got detention," Brent murmured, shuffling in his seat as he met the sub's gaze. "Honestly....sounds a little bogus to me," the sub said, lowering his voice to a more conspiratorial tone. "Between you and me, I think its a waste of both our time to be here." He watched the young teen blink, knowing he had gotten his attention. "If you want..." the sub continued, "You could probably slip on out of here and just go home. I won't tell." "Y-you won't?" Brent asked. "Really?" The sub nodded, grinning. "Sure....if you do me a solid." He saw the teen's gaze grow guarded, and quickly added. "Don't worry...its nothing you won't enjoy." Brent shuffled uncomfortably as the college-aged sub stood up and slowly walked to his table, leaning over the desk slightly. "Um..." "Look cutie," the teacher whispered. "I can see you squirming in your seat there, with those pants a little too tight." He grinned a bit wider at the flush of red in Brent's ears, and went on. "I think we both know why you couldn't pay attention in class. So tell you what; I'll help you with your little 'problem', and in return, let you scoot on out of here, with no one else the wiser." He grinned reassuringly. "That way, we both get something we need." Brent looked over the sub uncertainly, even though he felt his arousal pressing more firmly against the inside of his jeans. He couldn't deny his arousal - it was almost constantly smouldering since the party - but getting propositioned by a teacher was a little shocking. "I don't....er....know if we should," he murmured. Part of him wanted to get his rocks off, as even jerking at home didn't seem to staunch his libido now. But here, in the classroom, where anyone could walk in? "Come on, cutie," the sub said softly, still grinning. He reached down and gently rubbed over Brent's groin, earning a soft 'eep' in response. "I promise you'll enjoy it." He felt Brent's arousal throb in response, pushing against the fabric, and he took that as an affirmative. Sinking down to his knees, the sub slid under the desk before Brent could reply, caressing he thick bulge in his jeans. Brent bit his lip and squirmed, even as he felt himself straining his jeans from the older male's touch. His libido was quickly overriding his reason centers, feeling his enlarged balls churn with the need to get off. "O-okay..." he finally whispered as he was felt up, spreading his legs in acceptance as the sub moved under his desk. "Just...don't tell anyone." "Not a soul," the sub murmured as he licked his lips, his deft hands undoing the front of the teen's jeans and allowing that straining package to push free. He grinned as he saw the tent in Brent's boxers, the tip already darkened with precum as it fought against its fabric prison. Rubbing over the barely restained cock inside, he gave it a soft squeeze, earning a soft moan from above the desk he was hunched under. The shape under his hand throbbed harder, pushing out more against the fabric until the sub took pity on the shy male, and pulled those tight boxers down to reveal the prize inside. Brent's aching cock sprung free from its confinement, nearly hitting the college-aged sub in the nose. He bit his lip and gripped the top of the desk, shooting a quick glance towards the door in case someone came by. But it was only the beginning of the hour, and classes had barely begun, so the hallways were quiet and empty. Feeling himself throbbing free, Brent ducked his head down to his lap to see the sub gaping at his overly large cock. "U-um...is something wrong?" he asked softly. "Wrong?" the sub murmured. "My god dude...its anything but," he said, reaching closer and gripping the thick piece of meat. Brent's cock was a healthy ten inches long, nearly as thick as the lean sub's wrist, pulsing slowly as a bead of precum slowly trickled down from the tip. Below it, two large orange-sized balls, gently churning with goodness knows how much pent up need. The sub lightly hefted one to feel its weight, even as he pressed his face to the shaft of the teen's enlarged cock. "Damn kid...you'd put a lot of jocks in this school to shame," the sub muttered, letting Brent's jeans and boxers fall to around his ankles, leaving his whole package bare and in the open. "Heh...yeah?" Brent grinned sheepishly. He couldn't deny the slight rush of pride and satisfaction at hearing that, knowing most guys built like him weren't expected to be well-equipped like this. He could feel a sense of confidence settling in his chest, making him grin a little more easily as he scooted his hips forward a bit more. "Think you can handle it?" he smirked, before he knew what he was saying. The sub looked up at the grinning teen for a moment, before getting the hint and slowly drawing a lick up the top half of the pulsing cock. Brent grunted and his eyes grew half-lidded as he bit his lip, feeling the electric pleasure of someone's tongue along his sensitive cock. "Mmmff..." he murmured softly, his hips twitching a bit as the sub repeated the action again, and then again. His hand snaked under the desk without thinking, resting atop the back of the sub's head and holding him to his groin. "Mm...that's good," the teen grunted quietly. The young teacher groaned against the hot piece of meat, his hand barely able to wrap around the base. He slurped over the head a few times, before slowly swallowing around it. He heard the soft gasp from above as his mouth wrapped around the sensitive cock in a warm, wet embrace, earning a thick pulse of precum lancing into the back of his throat. The sub gagged softly in surprise and swallowed, allowing another inch or two of the teen's thick cock to slide into his mouth. He could feel the small hand on the back of his head urging him on, even as the tip started prodding at the back of his throat. Pulling back slightly, the sub gulped the second shot of precum as best he could, before another twitch of those lean hips sutffed his mouth full again, and that hand pushed him down a little more firmly. "Hhrgk..." "K-keep...going..." Brent gasped softly, a touch of a growl in the back of his throat as his cock was enveloped in that warm and eager mouth. His hips jerked slightly, like he wanted to shove forward and bury himself inside, but his remaining self-control fought the urge down. If he made the teacher choke, he'd probably stop this, and the last thing Brent needed was to be blue-balled like this for the rest of the day. Instead, he kept his hand firmly on the back of the man's head, encouraging him on as he felt the sub begin to slowly bob and suck up and down. "Nnnngh...fuck..." The sub could feel his jaw strain slightly as nearly half the teen's oversized cock pushed in and out of his mouth, trying to swallow around it each time the tip hit the back of his throat. It had been some time since he had someone this big in his mouth, and it took some concentration not to gag. Even so, a trickle of precum and saliva dribbled from the corner of his stretched lips, dripping down his chin as he bobbed in time with the twiching hips of the student. "Ggrlk...hhgh..." Brent panted as he hunched over the desk, his throbbing cock sinking inside that warm orifice over and over. He peeled off his shirt and fondled his hard body as he felt his orgasm build. Already he could feel his pent-up balls churned and tightening, and he knew it wasn't going to be long. "Unnff...so good," he grunted, his tongue lolling out a bit. "N-not gonna last long," he said a bit louder to warn the sub under his desk. Despite the young man's warning, the sub was well aware of how close the teen was to the edge. His hands had been stroking the half of the huge cock that was outside his mouth, feeling it throb and pulse in his hands. The sub dimly wondered what it would be like that try and take the beast all the way down his throat, but the thought was driven from his mind as that hand on the back of his head pushed down hard, and he found his gullet packed full of teenage cock before he could struggle. "H-hhrgrkkk!" The teen bit his lip as he shoved forward, his own need and growing dominance overriding his worry about hurting the other male, as he stuffed as much of his needy cock into that muzzle as he could. He was dimly aware of the feeling of the sub's throat spreading and stretching around the tip of his cock, but it was the sensation in his overly full balls that drove him onwards, tugging the older male down as far as he could around his throbbing cock. "N-nngh...g-gotta cum!" he growled out, arching his hips and pushing as much as he could inside that struggling maw as his cock pulsed heavily. The sub had no choice as that thick cock was pushed into and down his gullet by the teen's surprising strength. He could feel his throat bulge lewdly as he was forced to deepthroat it. Brent's growl was a distant sound in his ears as the rush of thick, sticky teen cum began spurting down his throat and straight into his guts. He could feel each kick of the teen's dick inside his gullet, pulsing and throbbing as it unloaded down into his stomach. It was all the sub could do to remember to breathe through his nose as cum trickled from the corner of his mouth, what little wasn't being blasted into his guts. "Take it...ohh fuck yes," Brent snarled, his free hand gripping the desk tightly. His earlier reservation had all but been smothered by the urge to cum inside the other male, the growing seed of dominance spreading though his lower belly and chest. Feeling something warm wrapped around his huge cock...it only made him throb harder as another heavy splurt pumped down the sub's gullet. His balls practically ached as they emptied themselves, churning hard with each pump of his hips. "Thats it...all of it now..." The sub whimpered slightly, though it came out more a gurgling burble from the thick cock stuffing his mouth, along with the thick jets of teen cream filling him up. Already he felt full, like he had eaten a big lunch, from the sheer amount this young, lean stud was packing into him. When he finally felt Brent's orgasm subside and the hand on his head grow slack, he slowly pulling back, coughing as his throat was freed from the huge cock inside it. The tip popped from his mouth with a wet slurp, spraying a last little jet across his face as he hacked and tried to catch his breath. "H-hurk...ghack...*couch*...h-holy fuck, dude...." Brent smiled in his blissful post-orgasm rush, leaning back and looking down between his legs at the coughing sub, his face splattered with the last of his thick seed. "Hehe....you liked that?" he rumbled softly. "N-ngh...yeah.." the sub panted, licking his lips as the taste of the teen flooded his senses. He pulled off his shirt to wipe his face clean, then leaned in, nuzzling the dripping cock as it pulsed softly, still hard. The teen sighed as his still-sensitive cock was nuzzled, earning another spurt of cum from the tip as he relaxed in his chair. "Mmm....might have to do this more often, yeah?" he chuckled. He felt he sub's response by way of that tongue slowly licking over is tip, making him bite his lower lip and stifle another gasp. "Oohh...I'll take that as a yes," he growled, giving a soft buck of his hips. "Keep doing that..." The subby older male was only to happy to keep servicing the hung teen stud. He licked over the thick tip, cleaning the remnants of cum from the pulsing meat, even as it spurted out again. He wriggled his tongue into that cumslit to catch it as it came out, pushing inside and delighting from the moan it caused from above. The sub pulled off of Brent's big dick and rubbed his face with it leaving a trail of sticky precum all over his face. Brent gasped as he felt the other male's tongue pushing into his cock slit, making him squirm at the new sensations it brought. His heavy cock throbbed in response, and he held the sub there as his tongue pushed deeper. "Nngh...f-fuck..." he panted, his hand pushing down on the sub's head harder. "Oohh that feels sooo good," he growled, squirming in his seat as he fucked the man's head. Despite the great feeling of this blowjob, part of him still missed that all-encompassing feeling of pounding Jose. He looked down at his thick meat buried halfway down the sub's throat, and then down between the sub's legs, where he had worked his pants open to free his own throbbing dick which was now dripping with pre. He grinned as he pushed the sub away and stood up. "W-wait...please?" the older male begged, one hand was furiously jerking himself while sucking the fingers on his other hand. "On you your knees and hands dude, I'm going to fuck that ass!" commanded Brent, in a voice that surprised even himself. "Wh-what? Fuck, wait," the sub stammered, even as he got into position beneath Brent. "W-we can't." he said, eyes darting back towards the classroom door briefly. "Please, if now one's walked in on us by now, I doubt they will," Brent rolled his eyes, lining up behind the sub and reaching down to grab his own, modest seven-inch cock, still throbbing hard. "You came on to me, remember? Don't act like you haven't been thinking it," he grinned, grinding himself against the teacher. The sub bit his lower lip, he could feel his lust winning out; even though he'd 'helped' plenty of jocks before, Brent's dick was intimidating. He worried about crying out and drawing attention to them. Finally he sighed, giving in to the throbbing need between his legs. "A-alright," he said softly, slipping his pants off and arching his hips back into better position. "Just....just take it easy." "Sure, yeah," Brent nodded, sliding his hips back until his thick tip pressed against his asshole. "Aww man...this is gonna feel sooo good," he growled softly, as he felt the tip begin to spread that ring of muscle around it. "Oh yeah, take it easy big guy... That's it, oh yeah that good," said the teacher as Brent started to slowly insert his huge cock his ass. The man gasped and arched his hips as he felt the thick shaft beginning to push inside. He was far from a virgin, but the sheer size made him feel like it all over again. He clenched his fist against the floor as Brent wedged that tip against his small pucker. "F-fuuck...ngh...you're too bi-AH!" he yelled out, as the teen's member slipped in with a wet squish of precum. "Ooooh shit...ohhh gods.." the man panted heavily, feeling the head and first inches of the younger teen push inside his passage. Ten thick inches of teen dick pulled at the teacher's insides, before plunging back in, each slow but steadily increasing thrust forcing the heavy cock deeper each time. "F-fuu-uuuck!" the college-aged man moaned out, squirming under his smaller partner as Brent set a steady rhythm of working himself inside. His breath came in deep gasps as he fought to keep himself braced under the teen's movements. "A-ahh! Damn...g-go easy!" "H-holy you're tight," Brent grimaced, feeling like the man's insides were trying to crush his dick. He managed to pull back and thrust in a bit deeper, bringing a groan from below him. The substitute teacher swore he could see stars as he was railed by the teen and his overly large cock, feeling those heavy balls thud up into his own as he was hollowed out by the sheer size of the thing. It was all he could do to brace himself under the slightly smaller male as he was mounted like a bitch in heat. Between his legs, his own modestly sized cock squirted ropes of cum onto the floor, his orgasm being pounded out of him by the sheer mass of flesh pummelling his insides. "Ahh! Ahh! Ahhh! Ah!" "Shit, your cock so big, your cock is fucking huge, FUCK that feels good, please don't stop fucking me!!" howled the sub. "Fuck yeah...keep moaning," Brent snarled, slamming his hips into the sub over and over again. Any and all concern was out the proverbial window at this point, as he pounded the older man below him. He could smell the other man's orgasm, and it only drove him harder. The only thing that registered in the teen's mind was how good that tight passage wrapped around his pulsing cock. "Nnngh...yeah, bitch...you like this big cock stuffing you?" he said, pulling the man's hair roughly. "Mmmf! Fuck yes!" the sub cried out, hips jerking as he emptied his balls onto the floor, his body screaming in pleasure from having something so huge inside him. He could already feel another orgasm building in his balls as Brent hammered away at his prostate and sensitive insides. "D-don't stop. Please!" Brent merely nodded in agreement, hammering the sub until he came again. With that orgasm Brent changed his tempo, pulling out briefly to spank the moaning man with his wet and throbbing dick. Now he pistoned his hips up and down, sinking nearly his full length with each thrust, alternating spanks with hard thrusts, his nuts audibly beating against the older man's ass. Brent huffed and leaned back, holding the sub by shoulder and hip as he drilled into him hard and steady. He drilled and nailed and pounded the sub again and again, picking up speed, until finally he felt his orgasm rise within him. "Hnngh...fuck...I gotta cum," he grunted, hunching back over the sub's form once more. He jackhammered the poor man hard and fast for a moment, before he snapped his hips as tight as he could as his own orgasm hit. The flood of cum that began pumping inside practically drove the breath from the sub's lungs, as the younger stud began to fill and breed him. "Hhrgk! Ack...i-it...its....fuck!" he gasped and whimpered, unable to form a coherent thought as he rode out the teen bucking atop his back. Brent's vision swam as he unloaded into the sub below, his orgasm stronger than he could ever remember. He could feel his heavy balls pulling up tight between his legs and they worked to empty themselves. "Rrrff..fuck...take it," he grunted, still thrusting away as his body worked on autopilot. "Take it all, bitch..." "L-little more..." Brent groaned, panting, as he hugged the sub against him. He was dimly aware that the sub had stopped moaning, but all he could focus on was riding the last of his orgasm. His cock throbbed hard and his balls clenched, sending forth another deluge into the male below. "A-al-almost..." he gasped. "Y-yes....fuck..." his tongue lolled out in bliss. Finally, after what felt like a full minute or two of cumming, Brent relaxed and gasped heavily. "Ohhhh fuck...." he groaned, arching his back as his cock pulsed securely in the male under him. He stroked the sub's sides, almost affectionately, his mouth wide with a huge smile. "Duuude...that was soooo good," he sighed. The young teacher was completely wiped out, laid beneath Brent's young body like a rag-doll. Brent admired the man's defined back and ass, a puddle of cum oozing out of where the two were joined onto the floor, his dick still largely hard and buried inside. Immediately, the young teen's mind flashed back to the night of the party, and the image of Jose riding his cock before being absorbed into him. His cock throbbed in response and Brent bit his lip. In his mind's eye he saw Jose slowly melting away into him, and his muscles glowing as they grew. That growing warmth and surge of confidence filled his chest once more, and Brent reached out to gently grip the unconscious sub's shoulders. His arms wrapped around the lean shoulders, and with an assured slowness, began pulling the sub into a bearhug. "M-mine..." he growled. The sub squirmed weakly beneath him, his breathing heavy and laced with the musky scent of the teen. Being so drunk on the young stud's cum and pheromones had made him light-headed. Brent panted and bucked his hips forward as he tugged backwards with his arms, letting out a groan as he felt his body heat up and glow. He looked over at the door quickly, making sure it was still closed and empty. His eyes darted up at the clock; still another twenty minutes till the bell. He could feel more and more of the sub slipping into him, and with each throb, the warmth and assurance building in his gut became stronger. "Th-this feels too good," he panted in his own mind. "And why should I? If it was me ...nngh...some other guy wouldn't care about me." He grunted and growled as he stuffed the older male further into himself, slowly growing more and more sure of himself as the pleasure radiated through his body. The young predator huffed and growled as he hunched over his partner, his toes curling as the chest of the sub merged with his own. He could feel the other male still struggling unconsciously, making him snarl and squeeze tighter. He gripped the teacher's trim waist and tugged him closer, sliding his hands along the sub's muscles as they sank into him. "O-oohh fuck yess..." Brent hissed, baring his teeth as the aching emptiness he felt was slowly getting filled. "Get in there," he growled softly, wriggling on the ground as he felt himself growing heavier bit by bit. "Goood boy..." The more of the sub that slipped into his body, the less Brent cared about the consequences of his actions. The pleasure was simply mind-blowing, and it felt so right. The party had helped him unlock something...glorious, giving herself to his body in order to make him better. Now, this horny college sub was doing the same, and Brent smiled as his body flushed with the warmth of these sensations. He was a predator, and he loved it. "You wanted my dick...now you get to be a part of it," the teen panted, lust fueling every muscle as he pushed and worked the older male deeper. As the seconds ticked by, more and more of the sub was absorbed into the teen's glowing body. Brent had rolled over to let gravity take over and stroked his rock hard cock, panting at the dual sensations of absorbing all that muscle as he stroked the sensitive flesh. Finally, the sub was gone, fully enveloped by Brent's hungry body. He groaned, standing up and walking to the teacher's chair, leaning back in the leather seat. "S-So..good..." he panted. Brent continued to jerk off, the need to cum rising once again despite having gotten off just a bit ago. The sub inside was compressed down and slowly digested by the predator teen's body. As the teen stroked himself off, he could feel his orgasm beginning to rise as he watched the glow from his chest spread out across his body. His cock throbbed angrily in his grip and he gasped as it swelled once more. Brent's throbbing cock pulsed and engorged with new mass with each beat of his heart and balls, inching longer and thicker. As he watched, it rose up his lean belly steadily, his hand now barely able to wrap around the soda can thick girth. The thick tip rose up his chest, until it nearly rested between his pecs. Brent squirmed and groaned at the sensations of his cock stretching longer and thicker, nearly yelping out as the same rush of intoxicating warmth that filled his dick now spread to the rest of his body. His abdomen clenched hard as the muscles grew, adding in more mass under his skin. His nicely defined chest grew thicker and plumper, expanding outwards gently, until his pectorals stood out nearly a whole inch from his torso, firm and wide with lean muscle. Brent squeezed his cock almost painfully tight as his arms lengthened slightly, bulging with new muscle fibre as it grew in. He leaned back and stretched out his legs as they grew further away from him, reaching out inches and inches as his quads and other leg groups bulged with increased mass. The young senior squirmed in his seat as the changes continued, the man's absorbed mass being added to his own as new muscle and size. He could feel his body pulsing as it grew. Brent panted and arched his back, too lost to the rush of pleasure and growth to even care if someone walked in now. His body stretched as he felt his body expand ever so gently and steadily. Finally, the warm rush vanished from his limbs and raced back to his cock, just in time to splurt forth from his enlarged cock as thick, white streams of teen cum. Brent bit down on his own hand to keep from howling as came all over the desk in front of him, emptying out the remains of the sub that his body hadn't consumed, until he nearly coated the entire surface of it with his seed. Panting, the teen sagged back into the chair, his thick cock thumping against his abdomen as it leaked the young teacher's last bits onto his pecs. Slowly, he managed to sluggishly pull himself up from his chair and find his pants, only to groan as he found himself unable to fit his enlarged junk inside now. His balls hung low and heavy under his huge cock, easily the size of oranges, and he was just able to hold one in his hand. Brent sighed, and looked around the empty classroom, until he spied the sub's jacket hanging off a hook on the wall. He stalked over and wrapped it around his waist as best he could, before tugging on his now ill-fitting t-shit. Quickly checking to make sure of the time, and that no one was approaching the door, the young teen used the sub's polo shirt to sponge off as much of the thick cum coating his desk. The whole thing was sticky and soaked, but it managed the job well enough. Hopefully the rest would dry by time anyone else came looking. Holding the sub's coat around his waist, Brent shuffled to the door and peeked out into the empty hallway. He checked to enure there was no one around, then darted as swiftly and quietly as he could down to his locker. He grabbed his gym bag out and then made his way to the nearest bathroom and shut the door. Once inside, he tossed the cum-soaked shirt into the trash-bin, then peeled off his tight jeans as well and tossed them as well. The sub's jacket soon followed, all the better to hide the evidence of the sub's disappearance. As Brent pulled out his gym clothes - that had ironically been a tad big on him before - he paused to admire himself in the mirror. This morning, he had seen a lean twink with barely noticeable muscles looking back it him from the surface. Now, the image of a well-toned jock grinned back at him as he rubbed his hands down his newly enhanced form, with his firm abdomen and chest moving under his skin each time he flexed or turned. He was taller too; at least a few inches more than before, only adding to his new athletic appearance. His hand dipped lower and hefted his enlarged meat. His cock was now roughly the size of his own forearm, and easily a foot in length. Gone was the below average teen from last week....replaced by the young stud of a predator grinning at him from the mirror. "This is me now," Brent rumbled as he flashed his brilliant white smile at himself. "And I like the new me." He pulled on his gym clothes, chuckling at how the track shorts still showed off his hefty package underneath, even as his cock eventually softened. His shirt was tight, but not overly so, still showing off the shape of his muscled torso beneath the fabric. He would definitely have to go clothes shopping tonight. Giving himself one last fondle through his shorts, Brent checked himself in the mirror once more. He could just imagine the looks he'd get when he wore these next gym class... and maybe find myself another partner, he mused with a predatory grin. Blowing his reflection a kiss, the muscled stud slipped out the bathroom and towards the front door, deciding to skip the rest of the day and head home. After all...he still had detention, didn't he?

~~NINETY-NINE~~ Mark smiled broadly as he slowly woke, his morning wood tenting the covers. He grasped his shaft, gently pulling the foreskin over the glans, savouring the arousing thrill shivering through his body. He feathered the figure eight muscle at the base of his cock, a glob of pre rolling up his urethra and gathering at the meatus. He nearly came as he clamped the muscle down, hard, holding the flex while continuing to stroke, and stretch his foreskin. He loved being mid-cycle, when hormone levels were at their supra-natural peak. Everything was magnified, amped up, and the sex… holy fuck, the sex. His drive was insatiable, every feeling intense. If he could, he’d spend every waking minute fucking but even he, as hot as he was, could not pick up fast enough. Not that it was an issue this morning. He had tried to contact HIM, just the thought of what HE had done to him, HIS ability, horning him up like crazy, but HE didn’t respond. He rolled over, his hard cock swelling even harder as it settled into the arse crack of his latest conquest. He reached around and cupped his hand gently under her ample breast. He used his index finger to gently circle the nipple, following around the edge of the areola and spiralling inward. She moaned gently, rousing from her sleep, as he reached the nipple, playfully tweaking and ever so gently feathering its tip. “Morning.” “MMMmmm, morning stud. You were amazing.” The compliment struck right at his dick, twitching as he continued to flex, the muscle almost vibrating as he held the flex just so. Another bead of pre worked its way through his shaft, rippling shivers of arousal following in its wake. Yes, he was bi, but preferred fucking men. It was a different sort of fucking, more urgent, primal. At the same time, you couldn’t really beat the feeling of a tight pussy, and who doesn’t like tits? Pecs are just tits in another form, right? His horny growl was low and deeply resonant. She squealed as he grabbed her waist, almost effortlessly lifting her, the muscles in his arms, shoulders and chest swelling and bulging with the effort, vascularity engorging. Turning onto his back, he slowly lowered her onto his rock hard shaft, growling louder as she tightened around him. *** Sweat poured from Diego’s brow, his body heaving as he sucked in breath. The respite in pain allowed him to sit up on his heels. He really was a stunning man, Jake thought, as he admired Diego’s hulking body, muscles rippling and flexing as he breathed deeply. If only he wasn’t such a sadistic prick. The irony of him complaining of sadism was lost on Jake, apparently. “Diego, be reasonable. There’s no way you can win. Miguel, well…” he gestured to Miguel who had long-since lost consciousness. On the surface, he didn’t really look any different, except his muscles had a density and hardness they didn’t have before. That and his eyes were sunken in their sockets, his skin splotchy and discoloured. “Miguel is about to pass on control of the Hermanos to you.” “Tell me what I need to know, and you’ll be free. You’ll be leader of the Hermanos, and I’ll amp you up even more.” Jake didn’t tell him about his plans for the Hermanos. That would come. Diego tried to speak, but could not unclench his jaw. Jake released it. “Fuck you, PUTO!” Diego spat. “You’ve condemned them all to die. I’m not telling you shit!” Jake shook his head slowly. “If you don’t tell me, I’ll find out anyway. My sperm are digging into your brain, invading neurones, rifling through your memory engrams. I’ll find what I’m looking for, eventually. Just remember I’ve never done this before, so if your brain ends up a little damaged…” he trailed off and smiled that crooked, evil smile that made sweat pop on Diego’s brow even more. It was true his sperm were invading Diego’s brain, but Jake didn’t think he could actually read his memories. Could he? He’d have to experiment, but it would be such a shame to vegetate such a stunning man if he screwed up. He’d have to find a less stunning subject to experiment on. “I’ve broken you before, Diego, and what a sweet, arousing feeling that was. I WILL do it again. They do say you always remember your first…” Diego growled and spat at Jake’s feet. “Never, puto! I will kill them all personally and then I will kill you!” Jake laughed, the sound manic, tinged with menace. “You really don’t get it, do you? It was over the moment I came. You’re MINE, Rodriguez. Mine to do with as I please. I can kill you with a mere thought and, yet, you still can’t get enough.” Diego’s rock hard dick, leaking pre, painting a sheen on his washboard stomach was a testament to that. Jake flexed his cock, the head bobbing and bouncing, a bead of pre building up at the tip and dripping down towards the ground in a long, thin tendril. Jake moaned and growled deeply, “I know you want to impale yourself on my cock, Diego, I can feel the longing, the NEED within you.” Diego’s eyes followed the beautiful cock, his mouth salivating as Jake spoke. He didn’t bother trying to deny it, he’d wanted Jake from the moment he set eyes on him, his infatuation only deepened by Jake’s hold over him. Jake sat on the edge of the couch, spreading his legs wide. His quads were covered in a road map of veins emanating from his groin and spreading out, branching in all directions. His orange-sized balls hung low over the edge, his cock turgid. Leaning back onto his elbows, he could barely see past the massive shelf formed by his pecs, his abs crunched and flexed, each cobble sitting up, the deep valleys between them waiting for a spray of cum and a tongue to lap up afterward. Diego groaned, rising up from his heels and crawling over to Jake. He burrowed his nose into Jake’s groin, breathing deeply of Jake’s musk, a powerful, heady scent that instantly sent buzzing arousal to Diego’s cock. Diego had resisted the stick, Jake thought, maybe the carrot would work. *** He continued fucking himself with her, enjoying the feeling of doing all the work, using his considerable strength and stamina. As he impaled himself with her, his muscles swelled and pumped with the effort, mirroring the feeling in his dick, enhancing his arousal and, no doubt, the forthcoming orgasm. For her part, she was certainly enjoying the ride. She was wet as soon as she’d laid eyes on him in the gym, the way his arse stuck out, the shelf formed by his pecs, and his arms – swoon – those arms! (His wheels were great too, but she didn’t pay too much attention to those… he wasn’t going to sweep her off her feet with his legs, and it was those strong, powerful arms that were going to hold her.) Last night, his dick hit all the right spots and, when he roughed her up a bit, slamming his dick down to the pubic bone, she was in heaven. While he ravaged her holes, she ran her fingers and tongue across his dense, striated muscles. She’d never been with a near-competition-ready bodybuilder before, amazed at how horny it made her, how hot he looked with skin that looked shrink wrapped around dense, vascular muscle. This morning she was literally gushing, the wetness turning them both on, lubricating his dick as it pumped in and out. She’d already orgasmed twice, waves of muscle contractions squeezing around his dick as she gushed, eyes rolling into the back of her head. He was building up to the finale, when she bent over and caressed her fingers around his hole. She could feel the crescendo building, see it in his muscles, the way they flexed and quivered, the feeling of his dick swelling extra hard inside her, and she inserted her fingers into him, searching for his prostate. He roared as he reached the point of no return, the combination of her tweaking of his prostate and her shift in position changing the sensations on his dick, irresistible. As the first pump of cum fired inside her, her own orgasm broke, pleasure indescribable imbibing them both with each ejaculatory pump, with each orgasmic contraction. As their orgasms finally subsided, he put her on her back and spread her legs. He ate her out like a man possessed, so turned on by his taste mingling with hers, the sight of her filled with his seed, that he was ready to cum again, his dick hardening and slapping against his abs. She squealed and writhed as he played with her clit, his tongue darting this way and that, lapping up their sex. He brought her to orgasm a final time, sitting up and furiously stroking his cock as she moaned and writhed beneath him, enjoying the result of his masterful mouth and hands. She was still orgasming as he came, pumping volleys of cum across her body, into her hair, her face, onto her fantastic tits. As he finished, he straddled her and pressed himself onto her, his cum finding the dips and valleys between his striated muscles, feeling her tits press into his hard body. He kissed her deeply. She savoured the kiss, made all the better by the faint remains of her sex and the stronger taste of his fresh cum mingling in their mouths.

The Big Family Curse----- PART 9----- Draco: wait... What do you mean? - Draco said looking into Jake's eyes. Jake: Isn't it obvious? - he said with a sexy smile - I've seen how you've looked at me since we were kids, you always see me when I undress and when we're together, it's pretty obvious that you like me - he said caressing Draco's cheek - like that. Take advantage while you can... Draco didn't think twice and launched himself at Jake's abdomen, his fingers timidly touching his 6 pack that looked like a wall of rocks. Jake: come on... it feels so good- Jake said as he raised his face guided by pleasure. Draco went down to Jake's legs. "Look at those huge legs, so hairy and big, they look like chicken legs on steroids," he said as he ran his tongue along the legs. Jake: I feel so big with you...- he let out a moan. Draco: You are, you are a beast and... I love it- he said while raising his tongue towards his pecs- you are so big, these pecs are so big and fat- he said burying his face between Jake's pecs. Jake: that's it, worship me, feel me, I'm so fucking huge - he said while bouncing his pecs in Draco's face - That's right, you know your male, it looks like you love being on my chest. Draco: and I love your body in my face - he said, raising his tongue to Jake's nipples, he began to suck them like a calf sucks his mother - they taste so good... - he said, increasing his sucking. Jake: oh... this feels so good- he said while flexing his biceps- come on, take a bite of these apples, I know you're dying to adore me. Draco: I would love to - he went up Jake's torso and reached his powerful arms - they are so big... - he said and bit Jake's bicep, it was so hard that it looked like a wax apple. Jake: That's right, just so I can hug you - he pushed Draco away and hugged him with all his might while Draco was grunting and grabbed Draco's head to put it in his armpits - do you smell that? ... is that the smell of your big man Draco took a deep breath - you smell so good, so manly - while he smelled he pinched Jake's nipples - you make me feel so small... - and without further ado he grabbed Jake's white boxers and pulled them down, his mouth was open - Jake how much Does it measure you? - He said looking at the cock in front of him. Jake was worried, "Why? You don't like the size?" He exclaimed, putting his hands on Draco's head. Draco: why is he a damn monster, he's fatter than a soda can...and I love it- he didn't hesitate and sucked Jake's cock quickly. Jake: come on, swallow it whole - he took Draco's head and lowered it, Draco couldn't handle the emotion, it was like drinking ambrosia and he couldn't stop, until he tried to talk - what's wrong? "Don't talk with your mouth full," Jake said, making lunges with his hips. Jake: you know what? "Why don't you give me your back virginity and we'll have a good time," I lift Draco's face. Draco: I would love to...- he said, taking off his clothes. Draco got on top of Jake - are you ready big guy? - he said touching Jake's testicles. Jake: come on little ant, I know we both want it... -he said taking Draco's shoulders and brought him closer to his mouth - just let yourself go... - he kissed Draco, it was a spectacular kiss, both of them full of sweat and euphoria, Draco put Jake's cock in his ass and slowly lowered himself, the two of us sighing, Draco began to slowly go down and up on Jake's pole, he began to pick up the pace while Jake separated Draco from the kiss and grabbed him by the hands. hips to raise and lower it. Draco: ohhhhhh.... Jake... This is the best- he said while he touched his penis with one of his hands. They continued for what seemed like hours, the two of them were about to arrive... Jake: oh... little mouse I won't be able to hold on anymore, you do it so well... - he let out a grunt while his body began to grow, the bed creaked from the weight. Draco: Jake, are you okay? ... it seems like you're getting pumped up ... - Draco said as he continued riding Jake's cock. Jake didn't listen to Draco, he was so lost in the excitement of growing up, his body felt so big and masculine, his pecs jutted out from his chest. Draco: oh my god... I think... I think your cock is swelling too... - he said, going down with more and more effort. Jake: I CAN'T, I'M CUMING - he let out a huge grunt while his cock erupted like a volcano, huge jets ran through Draco's interior. Draco: Oh my god, Jake, you're squirting hot liquid... no... I can't stand it... I'm coming too, he said as his cock squirted directly into Jake's mouth. Jake: oh this tastes good, it was the best sex ever - he said, fixing his eyes on Draco - you are mine and mine alone - he exclaimed while Draco leaned against his chest, Jake hugged him and they took a breath, everything was calm until the The legs of the bed broke and fell to the floor, they both laughed as they fell asleep... ----------------------END OF CHAPTER 9--------------------- Let's go...1.5k VIEWS. Guys, thanks a lot for everything.

When you are about to fly home, but your tshirt is a bit undersized… (James' physical appearance is not very specific, so those are default faces and haircuts from Bing AI) Thanks @countmuscle for another great chapter I hope you will appreciate those AI fan arts of James.

“Uhh...wha? Where am I?” The 28-year-old Lebanese born cutie awakens in a place that he has never been to before. He is woozy from the night before and can’t remember what happened. He notices that the area has a bathroom, kitchen, and bedroom furniture after getting up on his feet. He looks down and sees that he is still wearing his outfit from the restaurant he went to with his date. A blue v-neck shirt with loose fitting jeans. He is not wearing shoes. He has multi-colored socks on. He finds a mirror down a small corridor and looks at himself. He is thin with a well-groomed black beard and opens his mouth to examine his teeth. He hears a voice coming from somewhere above his head and turns to find a camera directed towards him. “Good morning, Leo. It is good to see that you are doing okay. Our date last night went really well. I especially enjoyed the end of the night when you decided to kiss me.” Leonid Ajram grimaces as he continues to stare into the camera and immediately recognizes the voice. “Isiah, what are you up to? Is this some kind of joke? I genuinely thought that we were going to move forward in our friendship. I really like you. It isn’t easy for me to connect with another man. What is this place I am in? It looks like a bunker of some kind.” “Don’t worry about it Leo. If you check the fridge in the kitchen, you will see that you have plenty of food to satiate your appetite. I will also provide your computer to you once we get you more comfortable.” The 5’5 black-haired, furry Arabian man walks over to the fridge and opens it. He sees a lot of things that suggest that he is a bodybuilder. It confuses him with all the protein-rich meals and drinks. He closes it and walks back over to the same camera. “Heh, are you joking? I mean...look at me. Does it look like I work out? I am probably around 63 kilos soaking wet.” “Yeah, well that won’t be the case much longer, my sexy friend. Why don’t you drink one of those shakes?” After grabbing one of them out of the fridge and gulping it down, Leo can now feel something happening inside his abdomen. He clutches it and starts groaning. It doesn’t take long before he notices that his hands and feet start to swell ever so slowly. He realizes that he can also feel himself getting a little taller as well. His arms and legs slowly thicken, and he can feel his flat chest starting to get a bit curvier. He can feel his abdominals popping out as well and his cock getting a little fatter than before. The pain he felt in the beginning quickly subsides. He is now smiling. “You are an asshole, Isiah. You injected me with that molecule you were telling me about last night, didn’t you? I do feel surprisingly good right now though.” Leo is now checking out the changes in the mirror again. He lifts his shirt up and smiles as he stares at his athletic frame. He turns and notices that he also has more in the trunk than he did previously. He flexes his biceps, which rise and form into nice peaks. He then pulls his pants down to admire his well-defined legs, thick furry cock and heavy ball sack. He is starting to get incredibly horny and starts stroking himself. “I am okay with this bro. Are you watching me right now? I wonder how far you are wanting to take this with me?” After a few minutes of edging himself, Leo stops and pulls his pants back up. He turns to the camera again. He smiles and starts to moan. He is really starting to enjoy himself. “Isiah...I am not mad at you for doing this to me. Mmm...are you getting off on me turning into a bodybuilder?” The cutie can feel himself getting even taller now as his body goes into another growth phase. He realizes that he still has his socks on as his feet start to rip through them. He closes his eyes and starts to laugh. He can hear Isiah whispering on the camera saying, “Yeah...fucking grow for me Leo.” His clothing is now getting extremely tight on his swelling frame as his expanding quads strain his jeans and his inflating upper body begins to test the limits of his shirt. He opens his eyes to stare in delight at his gorgeous veiny biceps, triceps, and forearms. He takes a couple of his fingers from both hands and takes turns tracing the roadmap of his impressive veins up both of his arms. His sleeves are now clinging to his big triceps. His pecs have formed a shelf and are hugging his top perfectly. His cock is begging for mercy in his jeans, but he is savoring what is happening to him and is going to let his body decide what to do next. The amount of testosterone flowing through him has him longing for Isiah. “Get in here with me, jerk. I want to share this with you.” “Go weigh yourself Leo. There is a scale by the kitchen.” “OH, FUCK YES!” Leo finds it and steps on the scale. He is extremely pleased with the number. “Oh yeah, 84kg. I feel so much bigger. I wonder how much taller I am.” Isiah chimes in. “Well, the molecule generally adds about two inches each time you grow...so I am guessing 5’9.” Leo is not satisfied with that. “Damn, I’m not tall enough. Maybe if I drink some more of these shakes...” He opens the fridge again and guzzles down two more of the drinks that are in there. He sighs as he finishes them. He finds another camera in the kitchen. “Bro, how many times is this going to happen today? I want so much more...” “Well, I imagine you are going to grow again shortly because your body is now filled with thousands of molecules. They multiply each time you grow.” Leo can sense it again from within him. He starts to laugh slowly as he walks over into the bedroom area. It is at this point that Isiah crept into the complex through a back entrance. He knows that he is about to get a show because he has wanted to grow his good friend for several months. His dream has been to turn his friend into a huge beast so that he could be capable of turning himself into one. This of course, excites him greatly. He manages to sneak in behind the sweaty Arab and starts whispering into one of his ears, “I have dreamt about this ever since I met you, Leo. I can see how much you want this now, and I want it just as much as you do.” The hunky Lebanese stud moans deeply as his 6’2 150-pound instigator slowly starts caressing his arms and pecs, feeling them strain against his fingers. “Just stay focused on me stud and enjoy what is happening to you. I want to feel your muscles as they turn you into an insatiable beast.” Isiah is rubbing himself up against Leo and is moaning to himself. He finds Leo’s nipples and is pinching them, making him lean back to kiss his partner on the lips. He stops to breathe for a few moments and makes a few remarks. “Ahh...you are so evil bro. I can feel my balls blowing up inside my pants. I can do nothing but hunger for size right now, so this is all your fault.” Leo sighs as his huge cock and growing ball sac bursts through his zipper and begins to rip the fabric surrounding them, as it drapes forward, leaking profusely onto his other half’s clothing. Isiah is mesmerized by how thick and beautiful it is. It has a veiny sheath and must be at least 10 inches in length and 6 inches thick. He kisses the Arab on the face as he stares at it. “OMG, it looks beautiful Leo. There is no stopping your transformation at this point. I can’t wait for...” He can hear Leo’s pants ripping against his own crotch, noticing the Arab embracing it, as Isiah reaches down to feel his growing partner’s ass swelling. “Oh fuck! Mmm...it feels so incredible feeling your muscles growing against me babe. I am getting so freaking horny.” Leo turns to look at him and smiles as his quads blast their way out the sides of his jeans and continue to expand bigger. Their size and definition would envy many heavyweight bodybuilders at this point. He finally turns around and smacks his big tool against Isiah’s midsection. “BRO! You must feast on my cock because I want to feed you so much. I demand that you join me in this new world you are creating. OH yeah...here I grow again...” Leo can feel himself getting taller again as his upper body prepares for the coming surge. His shirt can no longer cover his abdominals as they are nearly exposed. Isiah gets down on his knees and starts toying with the hot beast’s wet cock, rubbing it with his hands and smelling his balls, taking in his irresistible aroma. He looks up at Leo and watches as the beautiful Arab’s expanding pecs start to slowly rip his shirt, the sound excites both men. The growing beast moans as he grabs one of Isiah’s hands and moves it up along his expanding chest, letting him touch each swelling hairy abdominal that is quickly filling space on his midsection. His fingers find Leo’s pec meat in no time, petting each one of them as they continue to widen and balloon. He moans deeply feeling his hard nipples straining against his shirt, which is not going to last much longer. “Oh yeah...feel them swelling? I am such a pec slave Isiah. I always craved feeling the giant ones in my dreams. I never dreamed that...mmm...it feels so FUCKING UNREAL! You are turning me into a gorgeous monster bro. Watching my body grow is intoxicating. I need so much more...” Isiah marvels as he feels Leo’s chest swelling even bigger, nearly touching the beast’s face. Leo looks down and grunts as his huge and beefy mantits finally release themselves from captivity, his shirt rips open and reveals his bloated furry torso. Isiah is now slowing gulping on his creation’s thick tool, tasting the sweet precum that it is now spilling inside him and moaning with each moment that passes, watching intently on the Arabian’s metamorphosis. Leo is moaning loudly as well, hearing his own voice change as the growth envelopes his arms. “Ohh FUCK YEAH! Is this supposed to feel this incredible? This is better than any sex I have ever had in my life Isiah. Look at me...bro! LOOK AT ME!” As he continues to work over the growing Arabian’s luscious cock, Isiah continues to look up at the beast as Leo feels his arms stretching bigger. He flexes his forearms and moans deeply as he stares in disbelief watching his biceps inflate, veins expanding and ripping through the fabric with ease. His expanding triceps tearing up his shirt like paper as his cock throbs violently ready to unload what has been building up inside him for quite a while. “Enjoy my protein shake, you devious asshole. You deserve this...ahh” Isiah gags loudly as he begins swallowing what must be gallons of cum. He pulls Leo’s bulging tool out of his mouth after a few seconds as it quickly coats him in his impressive load. The Arabian bodybuilder flexes his biceps making his shirt nearly rip in half as his swollen lats inflate and rip out the sides. His expanding lower half is almost completely free from his pants. His partner finds his cock again, licks and kisses it, wiping his eyes in the process, squeezing Leo’s cockhead, enjoying the Arabian beast’s buckling, seeing his muscular quads flexing, and every few seconds gulps down a few more jets of Leo’s thick and impressive liquid. He lovingly watches as the muscle monster’s tool calms down and stops leaking for a few moments. He looks up at Leo again in delight. The buff beauty smiles back at him. “I find great satisfaction in...uhh...hold on.” Leo grunts as his bloated delts and traps rip even more of his top, turning it basically into strips of fabric. He laughs as he examines his furry chest and legs, rubbing them with his hands before lifting his partner up to his face. He kisses him on the lips and moans, tasting his own cum. “Whoa! I make delicious spunk. I wonder how long it will take before you start...you know...joining me?” “I don’t know Arabian beefcake. This is new territory for us both. The molecule was generated to grow inside of a single host. After that, I’m not sure what happens when it exits through your cum, into another host.” “Well...I am fantasizing about it right now...you know...about you becoming like me, Isiah. Let’s make that happen soon because I have a deep yearning for it. I don’t know why that is, but...ahh...I think that maybe it will make me grow again, hopefully.” They both are now walking over to the scale together. Leo puts him back down on the floor as he stands on it and poses confidently. He is making a few funny gestures as he stares at the number. “Hmm...118 kilos. That is a lot better. I am guessing I am 5’11?” “I would say that you are probably a bit over 6’ now, Leo. You are not much shorter than me now. It seems your...desire...has helped you make up a bit of the height difference.” Leo turns around and hugs Isiah up against him. His growth has stopped for the time being and he is pulling off the remains of his clothing and tossing them off to the side. His skinnier partner rubs on him slowly, feeling his bulging muscles and starts kissing the Arabian beast softly again. After a few seconds, Leo moves his mouth over to start talking into one of Isiah’s ears. “You know it will happen to you bro. I think you are trying to stall because you didn’t intend for it to happen. Your obsession in transforming me worked and I don’t think you had any idea how much I wanted this. You have also underestimated my intentions to make you grow like me.” Isiah is drenched in Leo’s cum from his head to his soaked socks and dress shoes. He is wearing a button-up and black pants. He is not wearing underwear and his cock is clearing visible in his pants. He does look like he is starting to sweat just a bit, which is not going unnoticed by the Arabian beast, who thinks he is about to see one of his fantasies come true. “Come on Isiah...let it go. It can’t just be me. Maybe you need more of my protein...” He tells his partner to start worshipping his cock again, which is back to being fully erect again and is leaking once more. “Mmm...it is the thought of transforming you that is making me reload again. I want you to hulkout so fucking bad...” Isiah moans and comes to the realization that he does want it too, so he starts stroking Leo, making the huge beast try to hasten his load so that he doesn’t have to wait too much longer. It only takes a couple of minutes to reach its end. “Feeding time again...” Leo grunts as he starts pumping more cum out of his cock as Isiah starts catching it in his mouth. It is frothier than the last one, but equally satisfying. His smaller partner is savoring it as he slowly gulps as much of it down as he can. He is extremely full now as his body looks as if it has swelled a few pounds, due to the volume of liquid it has taken in. He motions to Leo that he needs to take a few minutes to compose himself. The huge Arabian picks him up in his arms and takes him over to the bed to sit him beside him. “I can feel something happening inside me...Leo. It is strange. I don’t know what to think right now.” “That is where I was when it started too Isiah. Just try to relax and let it do the work.” The huge beast rubs his partner’s back and watches Isiah’s body return to its original size. He leans him against his side and whispers in his ear as he starts to tremble. “I think it is working, you fiend. Your lust has gotten us both in this situation and now...your destiny and my pleasure await.” Isiah can now feel the effects of his partner’s powerful cum flowing though him. He reaches down to rub his hard cock again in his pants as Leo starts to run his hands all over his friend’s sore body. The huge beast pulls Isiah’s hands away from his cock so he can get down on his knees to start running his tongue along the shaft, which is raging just beneath the surface of the fabric. “Mmm, yeah, I can feel it building up inside me, Leo. I want it to happen so much, but I am also so nervous. I wonder how much I will grow because of your potent seed.” He can feel his muscles starting to swell as Leo stops playing with his member for a few moments to watch in anticipation. Isiah’s cock is getting even meatier as it struggles to stay hidden. His huge Lebanese partner can smell the testosterone collecting in his crotch and growls as he uncovers his buddy’s huge floppy pole to suck on it. He moans as he closes his eyes, gulping it down his big throat and feels Isiah struggling to maintain his composure. He looks up at him and grins as he continues to slowly slurp on his friend’s juicy cock before putting it back inside his pants. He stops for a few seconds again to watch Isiah. “YYEEAAHH...surrender to it Isiah. Mmm...your cock is so fucking beautiful too. So big and juicy. I must see you hulkout, it is something I crave deep down in my soul.” He can see Isiah closing his eyes as his pecs start to fill up the inside of his shirt, the buttons are now straining to contain them. Leo gets up off the floor and is now holding his partner’s arms as they expand within his grasp. He is sighing in pleasure as he feels the veins pulsing and thickening in each forearm slowly tearing through the sleeves of his friend’s dress shirt. The growing 32-year-old chemist opens his eyes again and stares at his arms in shock. “Oh fuck yes! I thought this would hurt so much, but it feels ohh...so...good. Ahh...my cock is so fucking big, Leo. Mmm...I can’t wait to see these huge beasts under this shirt become monstrous.” “You and me both, you evil genius. You are growing so much bigger than I did the first time.” Leo is then further stimulated when he watches in pleasure as several of the buttons on his partner’s shirt blast him in the face and body. He moans as he feels Isiah’s swelling chest now pressing up against him, pecs pumped to the max, his heart racing, breathing erratically, and laughing in delight. His pants have now burst open as his immense cock finally emerges spurting precum up into the air and onto Leo’s big sweaty pecs and abs. “URR...I am getting so fucking huge. I need more!” His hairy Arabian partner is now stepping back to give him more space. The growth is now in full force as his pants nearly disintegrate as his calves and quads are growing rapidly. He reaches down to tear the tattered fabric away and tosses it into the wall. He quickly flexes his expanding back and bloated arms as they blast through his shirt. He puffs his chest out, watching in ecstasy as it continues to inflate in front of his eyes. “Bro... I want those gorgeous tits in my mouth. They are calling my name.” Leo can’t help but to lean in to start sucking on each one of his partner’s swollen nipples with his mouth, grunting loudly as he is shocked at how amazingly big, they are. The sensation is incredibly intoxicating as Isiah easily tears his shirt off his upper body and tosses it to the side as well. His abs and torso have expanded to nearly twice their size to match his insanely round and meaty pecs. He is moaning loudly as he feels his huge cock getting ready to blast everywhere. “YES...FUCK...the feeling is indescribable. I am no longer a puny nerd, Leo. My muscles are now much bigger than my intelligence and I...am about to spray this fucking place with my seed.” The Lebanese beast quickly stops working on Isiah’s man tits to get down on his knees again to catch his bro’s thick load. His pupils are dilated, and he couldn’t be more excited. He watches as it throbs wildly, huge, purplish, and incredibly veiny in his hands. He then grabs it and slurps on it again, guzzling piles of precum as he awaits his meal. “How big are you Isiah...130...140 kilos? I need to be bigger than this. Feed me your man protein because I am the alpha here.” As he continues to stroke the huge beast a few more times, he can smell it emanating from inside Isiah’s cockhead and starts to gulp on it, moaning loudly and breathing heavily. Isiah yells with pleasure as he starts to unload inside his Arabian partner. After several ropes go down his throat, Leo pulls his friend’s cock out and lets it coat his chest and cock. He sighs for a few seconds before lovingly shoving it back into his mouth again. He is still moaning as he continues to suck on Isiah’s big 10-inch veiny shaft, drenched in sweat, precum, and man protein. His chemist friend is now finished growing. Leo is slowly massaging his own 9-inch shaft with one of his hands and his partner’s thick abs with the other. He loves having Isiah’s big pole in his mouth as it makes him pine for growth, but he finally stops massaging it with his lips and pulls it out to let it dangle downward. “I think I am in fucking love with your meat, Isiah. Why don’t you go weigh yourself over there like I did.” “Oh, that is a good idea, Leo.” The chemist gradually moves his way over to the scale and pushes a few buttons to clear it. Leo is now back up on his feet again and is grinning. He can feel it deep down in his loins. The next round is getting ready to start, but he wants Isiah to not see him until it is almost done. The 32-year-old at the scale steps on it and starts to read off the numbers to Leo. “OH DAMN! I did grow a lot bro... I weigh 132...ki...los...” “Don’t...uhh...turn to look at me Isiah...I... MMM FUCK...it feels SOOO...fucking...AWESOME!” Leo can feel himself getting taller again, this time adding several more inches. He reaches down to feel his cock stretching and expanding in his hand. The pleasure is making him feel almost numb to it as he revels in his transition to godhood. All he can do is just stare in awe at how dense and wide he is getting. His quads are literally pressing his legs further apart as he feels his chest doing the same to his arms. He lets go of his massive dong as it gets closer and closer to the floor. His ball sack is also blowing up in size as his two monstrously huge baseball-sized protein makers dangle further towards the ground. He can no longer see too much of his friend in the kitchen because his pecs are concealing part of his face. He is achieving growth nirvana and knows that it will be his mission to keep it going by making Isiah turn into a muscle god like him so that he can do the same for him again. “OKAY BRO! TURN TO LOOK AT ME AND FEAST YOUR EYES ON YOUR GOD!” Isiah is blown away when he sees the muscle giant standing a few feet away from him. Leo must be at least 6’6 tall now, but his weight can no longer likely be determined as he looks like he is at least 190 kilos. His booming voice almost shakes the walls in the facility. “Uhh...Leo? You look so fucking beautiful. I want to touch you and worship you, but are you going to try and do something to me?” The bloated Arabian behemoth smiles at him. “Why don’t you come over here and find out, Isiah. You won’t regret it. Well, you might for the first few minutes. HAHA!” Knowing that he probably doesn’t have much of a choice, the chemist walks over to him and starts to mess with Leo’s beastly cock. “I knew you couldn’t resist the urge, bro. We will probably be bursting through the ceiling before the day ends, and I wouldn’t do it with anyone else but you.” “I knew there was a reason why I picked you Leo. Let’s fucking keep growing forever.” “With pleasure!” Isiah slowly starts to go down on Leo’s cock with his eager ass and starts to move up and down on him. The 418-pound muscle monster grunts as he gets ready to grow his maker once again.

It's been a while since I last added a story, but I couldn't turn down a challenge from Hulkoutlover (HOL) to write outside of my comfort zone. As the author, I modified HOL's request a bit and wrote this story for them. I hope it's a good one, and that HOL enjoys it many times over. If anyone else is interested in commissioning me and challenging me to write something new, please let me know on Discord at czechhunter69#0839. But for now, without further ado, please enjoy HOL's commission. ----------------------------- Colin the Intern As Collin swept the walkways of the lab on this stormy, lightning-filled night, he felt a sense of peace wash over him. The quiet hum of the machines and the distant rumble of thunder provided a comforting background noise. It was one of the few moments in his internship that he truly cherished - the opportunity to be alone in the evening with his thoughts while completing a simple final task. But tonight, something was different. The lab was a mesmerizing sight that never failed to captivate Collin every time he stepped into it. High ceilings, various scientific equipment, and experiments in progress created a buzzing energy that filled the air. Lightning flashes outside that intermittently illuminated the room cast eerie shadows that danced around the lab. Collin found comfort in the quiet hum of the machines and the distant rumble of thunder that provided a soothing background noise, but tonight, that sense of comfort was short-lived. As he swept the walkways, he couldn't help but glance over at the machines and experiments, wondering what secrets they held. Being an intern at the lab had always been Collin's dream, and he relished every moment he got to spend in this mesmerizing place. As he reflected on the mysteries, he had no idea that the next few moments would change everything. Little did he know that he was about to make a discovery that would turn the lab upside down. The lights were dimmed, but the bright flashes of lightning that illuminated the windows intermittently cast eerie shadows across the room. Despite the mesmerizing experiences that greeted him every day, Collin still felt unfulfilled in his current role - it wasn’t all janitorial stuff, he was just the new guy so to speak. He had spent years studying and earning degrees, but he couldn't shake the feeling that he wasn't putting his education to good use. The monotony of his internship had left him feeling uninspired, and he wondered if he was meant for something more. It seemed as though the only thing he had to show for his time at the lab was the growth of his hair, which had become long enough to cut once again. Collin yearned for a chance to truly make a difference and utilize his knowledge to the fullest. As the distant rumble of thunder provided a soothing background noise, he couldn't help but wonder what the future held. That’s when he heard a door creak open, between booms and torrents of rain. Collin turned and saw his mentor, Jay, walking out of the lab with a coy smile that they both knew meant he wasn't supposed to leave so early. He couldn't help but feel a flutter in his chest as he watched Jay's ass fill the back of his pants the same way his upper back filled his shirt - it was harder to hide those muscles usually. As much as Collin tried to deny it, he couldn't help the crush he had on his boss. "Hey Colin, make sure you lock up," Jay called out, his voice echoing in the large space. He looked crazed, and Colin could clearly see a boner pressed against the side of his legs. Collin nodded, trying to ignore the butterflies in his stomach as he watched Jay leave. He couldn't deny that he felt a sense of unease now that he was alone in the lab. As he continued sweeping up, he couldn't shake the feeling that something was off. The hair on the back of his neck stood on end as he heard strange noises coming from one of the machines - to his relief it was just a fridge turning on. Collin took a deep breath, trying to calm his nerves. It was just the storm he assured himself. There was no reason to worry. The building was practically a bomb shelter. As Collin continued his rounds, he couldn't help but feel the jitters intensify as he approached the radiation section of the lab. He had always been a little uneasy around that area, no matter how many times he had been there. The warning signs and safety precautions always made him feel like he was in a dangerous situation. It was irrational, he knew that, but the feeling persisted. May it was the storm? Perhaps it was the lingering sense of the unknown that lurked in the shadows, or maybe it was the thought of the unseen dangers that could be lurking behind that lead door. Whatever the reason, he couldn't shake the feeling. The storm outside had only added to the sense of unease, trapping him inside the lab for the time being. Collin took a deep breath and tried to push the irrational thoughts to the back of his mind, focusing on the task at hand. He had work to do, and he couldn't let his nerves get the best of him. Colin finished sweeping the walkways and began gathering his things, unaware that Jay had decided to stick around due to the storm. Suddenly, Jay's voice echoed through the lab, surprising him. Colin turned to see his mentor, drenched from the rain, with water droplets cascading down his face and well-trimmed chest hair visible through his wet shirt. Jay's voice was low and smooth as he spoke, clearly disguising that he was out of breath due to the hailstorm that was hitting the roof. "Looks like we're stuck here together," he said, his calm and collected aura remaining intact despite the chaotic weather. Colin found this side of Jay incredibly alluring and couldn't help but feel drawn to him. Jay laughed and apologized for startling Colin before climbing up on one of the tables and sitting cross-legged. "Might as well get comfy," he said, laying down on one of the clean tables as the storm intensified outside. Colin leaned against a nearby counter, his eyes drawn to the sight of his boss standing a few feet away. The relentless downpour of rain had soaked Jay's clothes, making them cling to his muscular frame in all the right places. Each bolt of lightning illuminated the lab, casting shadows that highlighted every curve and contour of Jay's fit physique. Colin couldn't help but feel a sense of desire wash over him as he watched his boss breathe heavily, the sound of his breaths filling the quiet room. For a moment, Colin considered suggesting they head down to the basement for safety. But then he realized that the lab was probably the safest place to be. The building had been designed to withstand severe weather conditions, and the equipment they were working with was too valuable to risk moving. So he remained where he was, content to watch Jay from a distance, and let the storm rage on around them. With a sudden burst of energy, Jay sat up, his eyes glinting with an idea. Colin knew that if he wanted to impress his boss and make the most of his internship, he would have to go along with it, even if Jay never said it out loud. In a smooth and suggestive tone, Jay beckoned Colin over, his fit physique glistening in the dim light. "Hey, I wanted to show you something really special," he said, flashing a coy smile. The way he looked at Colin made his heart skip a beat. “You going to love it man.” As he ushered Colin to follow him into the radiation lab. Colin knew he wasn’t supposed to do anything in there. “It’ll be fine.” Jay assured him. “I’m the one who does the write ups,” He laughed. Jay struggled to pull his soggy badge from his pockets, his trembling hands betraying his frustration. "This goddamn badge," he muttered under his breath, finally managing to extract it. "I think you're really going to like this machine," he said to Colin, a sly grin creeping across his face. "It's got a new serum that I've been working on. With just a few treatments, you can pack on some serious muscle." He chuckled, his eyes glinting mischievously. The door clicked open with a hiss, and Jay pushed it open, gesturing for Colin to follow him. "After you," he said, his voice low and suggestive. As Colin stepped through the doorway, Jay couldn't help but glance at his toned back and muscular legs, his mind racing with desire. Colin's heart raced at the thought of being alone with Jay and his chiseled physique, but he tried to play it cool as they made their way over to the new machine. Colin tried to sound casual as he broke the silence, "How much longer before the storm passes?" but Jay seemed to ignore his question, instead leading him over to the new machine. Jay explained the purpose of the machine, going into great detail about how it worked. Colin tried to follow along, but found it difficult to understand the complex technical terms. Jay's playful chuckle filled the air as he suddenly revealed, "For the last week, I’ve been getting stronger while working on this stuff. A quick treatment here and there, and I’ve packed on 50lbs of muscle, and there isn’t enough time in the day to jerk with how horny I’ve been." He put his arms up in a double bicep pose, only restrained by the wet shirt, clearly annoyed by it and Colin could have sworn he saw them grow, like the blue veins were tinting a green fade the rest of his skin. He had a proud smile. “Damn your arms are huge.” Colin's heart raced as it became clear that Jay was coming on to him. Colin found himself increasingly excited at the prospect of being alone with Jay. The storm outside continued to rage on, but he barely noticed as he hung onto Jay's every word, primarily cause the man talked with his hands and the movement accentuated his toned biceps and pecs. Despite trying to act casual, Colin’s heart pounded in his chest. He couldn't believe that Jay was going to just show him a muscle growing machine. Jay's eyes lingered on Colin's body, and he moved a little closer. "You know, I think you would look amazing with a few extra pounds of muscle on top of you,” Jay said, his voice low and seductive. "Why don't you let me show you how it's done?" Colin's mouth went dry as he realized what Jay was suggesting. He could already feel the wetness in his pants.He had never been with a man before, but he couldn't deny the attraction he felt towards Jay. The man’s chest hair alone was enough to get Collin hard as a rock. He took a deep breath and nodded his head, following Jay over to the new machine with anticipation building in his chest. Jay took Colin over to a sleek, white panel that looked like it belonged in a doctor's office. Colin felt a twinge of disappointment, hoping that Jay had been referring to himself when he mentioned adding a few pounds of muscle on Colin. The idea of Jay riding him like the stallion he was, made Collin chub up in his pants. He couldn't help but wonder what it would be like to see Jay shirtless, stroking his, frankly massive cock, and using his spit as lube. "This is our new machine," Jay explained, gesturing towards the panel. "It uses gamma radiation to stimulate muscle growth in specific areas. It's still experimental, but we've had some promising results.” He flex his arm highlighting the veins crawling from his wrist up to his sleeve. Colin’s mouth dropped. “You like that don’t you?” Jay said before coughing and going back to his needless explanation. It was as though he was trying to resist going too far, with each advance. Colin listened carefully as Jay explained, let down to even be hearing the man ramble on. He couldn't believe that this kind of technology existed, and he was excited at the prospect of being able try it out. With how ripped Jay looked, it clearly worked. He couldn't help but imagine what it would feel like to have his muscles grow right before his eyes, to feel himself getting stronger and more powerful with each passing moment. Jay handed him a white lab apron and motioned for him to put it on. "We need to make sure you're protected from the radiation," he said with a grin. "Don't worry, it's perfectly safe as long as you follow the protocols and aren’t wanting kids in the future” He laughed. Colin nodded nervously as he slipped on the apron over his clothes, feeling a surge of adrenaline as he realized what he was about to do. He couldn't wait to see the results and feel the changes in his body. Jay had Colin stand in front of a large, metallic board that resembled the kind of equipment he had seen at the doctor's office for chest X-rays. As he waited for Jay to get him situated, Colin couldn't help but feel a sense of unease settle in his stomach. He wasn't entirely sure what he had gotten himself into, but he couldn't back out now. “Normally, I’d have to take your shirt off, but I kinda want to see it happen with it on.” As Jay rolled out a series of vials in front of him, Colin felt a mix of curiosity and apprehension. The vials were a dark, ominously green color, and there were six of them in total. He watched as Jay lifted up one of the vials, which was labeled H03, an auto-injector. Colin furrowed his brows in confusion, trying to make sense of it all. Hydrogen Ozonide didn't make sense to him, and he knew that it usually had to be kept at a much colder temperature. "Am I misreading this or were we going to do something else?" Colin asked, adjusting his cock through the apron so Jay could see. “I thought you were coming on to me.” "Oh, we'll get to that," Jay promised, flashing a mischievous grin. "But first, we need to get you looking more like a man and less like a fucking teenager." Jay's voice was increasingly frustrated and deeper, and his movements grew more agitated. Colin couldn't help but feel insulted by Jay's comment, but he tried not to let it show on his face. He wondered what exactly Jay had in mind for him, and what the auto-injectors were for. As he stood there, waiting for Jay to begin, Colin couldn't shake off the feeling that he was in over his head. Jay plunged four into Colin’s shoulders and thighs. Colin's eyes widened as he watched the green liquid travel through the tube of the injector, into him, feeling a mix of excitement and apprehension. They were painless, but the process was still frustrating for Jay. It was taking too long. He wanted to give up and screw the intern right there, but odds are - he wouldn’t survive. At least, not in his current condition. Jay tried to adjust his soaking wet clothes discreetly, but it was no use - they seemed to be fitting Jay more snugly than moments before. Colin couldn't help but notice the way Jay's muscles pressed against the fabric of his shirt, the way the wet hair seemed to cling just under the fabric, and the way his veins popped out on his forearms. It was clear that something strange was happening to him, but Colin didn't know what to make of it. "Are you okay?" Colin asked, his voice filled with concern. Colin's question seemed to snap Jay out of his trance-like state. He took a deep breath and tried to compose himself. "I'm fine," Jay replied, though his voice still sounded strained and huskier. "Just a little impatient, that's all." Colin wasn't entirely convinced, but something told him he shouldn’t press the issue. He could feel the dense tar like fluid at the injection sites burning and enflamed. He tried to steady his breathing, but his heart pounded harder and harder in his chest with each passing second. "This one is an aerosol that when blasted at you with the radiation, triggers the growth," Jay explained as he loaded it into a X-ray type machine and pressed a button on it. "It should help us both pack on some serious muscle as we breath it in with the radiation." The sound of the X-ray machine seemed to grow louder and more urgent as the second creeped by, with the hissing of the aerosol. Colin watched as Jay rushed over to a set of controls, his fingers moving expertly over the buttons and switches. He couldn't help but wonder what exactly was happening to him, and whether or not he would come out of this experience unscathed. Colin felt a sudden jolt of electricity course through him, making him gasp in surprise. He could feel his muscles tensing and twitching involuntarily, as if they were alive and pulsating with new energy. The sensation was almost overwhelming, and he struggled to keep his balance as he felt his entire body vibrate with power. "What the hell is happening to me?" he gasped, his now deeper voice thick with panic. Jay just laughed, a sly grin playing across his face. "Relax, man. It's all part of the process. You're going to look amazing when we're done." But Colin could tell from the way Jay's eyes sparkled with excitement that there was more to this than just a simple transformation. Colin felt like his body was on fire. The green serums that Jay had injected into him was coursing through his veins, and he could feel it altering him from the inside out. It was as if every cell in his body was being mutated, transformed, restructured, and he couldn't control what was happening to him. He groaned as his muscles convulsed and twitched, causing him to fall to his knees. His heart was pounding so hard in his chest that he thought it would burst out of him. His head was pounding, and he could feel his vision starting to blur. He was in so much pain that he couldn't think straight, and his body was growling like an animal. He dropped to his knees, then fell to his hands. Colin attempted to steady himself on all fours, but his hands and feet were undergoing a transformation too, and it was happening fast. He watched in awe as his fingers began to thicken, the once lean digits now appearing almost like sausages. The change continued up his arms, his forearms bulging in size and strength, quickly swelling to the original size of his thighs. He felt his biceps filling and tearing out of his sleeves, becoming wider and more muscular by the second. And all the more green by the minute. As he tried to shift his weight, the fabric of his clothing began to rip apart at the seams, unable to withstand the force of his growing muscles. The seams on his shirt gave way, exposing his now huge, chiseled chest. His pants were no match either, the fabric splitting from his ankles all the way up to his mid-thighs. He could feel his green skin stretching and expanding to accommodate the growth, the sensation a mix of pain and exhilaration. The rage building inside Colin was overwhelming, and he could feel it bubbling up from the depths of his being. His mind was clouded with a primal fury, and he had no control over his actions. In a fit of anger, he balled his fists and pounded them into the ground, causing the tiles to crack and break under the force of his deadly blows. He roared. The sound echoed throughout the lab, mixing with the sound of the storm outside, and Colin felt a surge of power rush through him. He could feel his muscles expanding even further, as if fueled by his anger. The veins in his arms bulged as he continued to strike the ground, and he felt a wild, uncontrollable energy coursing through his body. In that moment, Colin was lost to the rage, and he knew that nothing could stop him, as he noticed Jay, and how much sexier he look now that his shirt was barely holding on. His mind seemed to have one track; lust and rage. He could feel his humanity slipping away. Despite the excruciating pain that still wracked his body, he forced himself to stand up, towering over Jay in his newly acquired massive size. Jay was right, he was hornier than ever. He ripped off the rest of his pants, seeing his new meat hammer oozing with thick green cum, satisfied with how much pre there was already. Jay didn’t have a choice, they were going to get laid, across the floor if room could handle them. Colin's eyes glared down at Jay, who seemed completely unfazed by the monstrous creature that stood before him, clearly able to contain the rage causing him to grow along side Colin. In fact, he appeared calm and collected, as if he had been expecting this all along. "Now this is a man for me," Jay exclaimed, his voice filled with excitement as he reached out and grabbed Colin by the tricep, causing his Colin to snarl and growl in response. Colin didn’t care anymore, he was going to put Jay’s mouth to good use tonight. As Jay and Colin's lips locked, their bodies trembled with energy and their passion grew ever stronger. The intense energy flowing between them seemed to fuel Jay’s transformation, causing both their bodies to grow even more massive. As the passion between Jay and Colin grew stronger, Jay's body continued to transform. His skin turned green and the thick coat of hair covered his chest, only filled in more. His clothing tore apart at the seams, unable to contain his growing muscles as they swelled and bulged. His eyes glowed with an intense green light, reflecting the raw energy coursing through him. He let out a guttural roar as he continued to grow taller, wider, and more muscular. His massive fists balled up as he flexed his arms, veins bulging with power. The ground shook beneath him with every step he took, and the air around him crackled with electricity. Jay was no longer a man but a hulking beast, a force to be reckoned with. The two towering behemoths became lost in their passion, their bodies entwined as they continued to grow and mutate. The room was filled with the sounds of their heavy breathing, low growls, and moans of ecstasy. Colin's primal rage and desire were overwhelming as he fought and made love with Jay, each of their movements becoming more violent and destructive than the last. The walls shook and trembled as they crashed through them, the equipment they touched torn apart and destroyed. Colin reveled in the destruction he caused, smashing everything Jay created. The thunder and lightning from the outside storm added to the chaos inside what was left of the building. The sound of the destruction echoed through the entire building as they ravaged each other and everything in their path. The storm was a reflection of the turmoil within the lab, a symbol of the primal rage and passion that consumed the two creatures. Despite the destruction surrounding them, the two lovers were oblivious to everything except each other. Their passion and rage eventually caused the lab to crumble around them. Debris and rubble were strewn everywhere, but Colin and Jay were lost in their own world, their passion and rage fueling their actions. The broke out of the building, run into the storm, and they seemed to draw power from the chaos they had unleashed. Colin and Jay felt the full force of the wind and rain battering against their bodies. It was as if the elements were alive and reacting to their presence, amplifying their power and energy. The lightning strikes illuminated their massive forms, casting eerie shadows that danced around them. They reveled in the feeling of freedom, no longer confined by the walls of the lab. The storm raged on, and they ran deeper into the night, their primal roars and growls blending with the thunder and lightning. The storm raged on as Colin and Jay continued their rampage through the city. The two behemoths reveled in their destructive power, feeding off each other's energy as they smashed and tore through everything in their path. Jay taunted Colin, daring him to match his strength by lifting cars and hurling them through the air. Colin, no longer one to back down from a challenge, responded by ripping apart entire buildings with his bare hands. The two lovers were in their element, lost in the frenzy of destruction and the primal energy that coursed through their bodies. The city was their playground, and they were determined to leave a trail of destruction in their wake. ——-------- Colin sat up and rubbed his eyes, trying to shake off the disorientation that clung to him. He took a deep breath and tried to piece together what had happened. But his memory remained a blur, and the only thing he could remember was the insatiable passion he still felt for Jay, vaguely remembering cumming several times last night, but it was different, and green? A disturbing thought. As Colin sat up, he took in his surroundings. He was covered in a sheet, and naked, laying on a couch. The living room was sparsely furnished with a few pieces of furniture, all in a drab, neutral color scheme of greys and browns. Despite the lack of decorations, the room had a masculine feel to it. As he was taking everything in, he noticed a naked man in the kitchen, who was fit and muscular, with broad shoulders, a chiseled back, with a bubble bottom. He was cooking eggs and bacon, and the sound and smell of it made Colin realize how hungry he was. Curiosity got the better of him, and he stood up, keeping the bedsheet around his waist. He peeked in, and to his surprise, it was Jay, his boss cooking breakfast. He didn’t know if he should get clothes on or fuck the man right then and there. As Jay turned around to face Colin, a sly grin spread across his face. "Well, good morning there, sleepyhead. I see you finally decided to join the land of the living," he said with a playful wink. Confused, Colin asked, "What happened last night?" Jay's smile faltered slightly as he replied, "Let's just say we got a little carried away, and things got pretty intense." He chuckled before adding, "Several times, actually. But don't worry, you're safe and sound now. We spent the night at my place. And now I’m cooking breakfast.” Colin couldn't shake off the feeling that something else had changed within him. He felt different, stronger somehow. But he couldn't put his finger on what it was. Jay laughed and suggested, "You know, we were naked most of the night, and it's warm in the house. You don't need that sheet." Colin blushed at Jay's suggestion and hesitated for a moment before reluctantly throwing off the sheet. As he did so, he caught a glimpse of himself in the polished fridge door nearby and gasped in shock. He could practically taste the testosterone radiating from him. Looking down, he noticed that his whole body was different - more manly all over. Even his once patchy facial hair had filled in. He was nearly as fit as his boss, and he was hung like a horse. He was sure he was still a grower, despite being a soft 7”. Jay hugged Colin, pressing his firm warm body against him. "What happened to me last night?" Colin asked, trying to process all the changes. He couldn't remember anything from the previous night. He grinned and leaned in closer to Colin, his toned and naked body almost brushing against him. "You changed, man. Last night was something else. You became more masculine, more confident, more...well-endowed," he said, giving Colin a wink. Colin blushed at the words, feeling a mixture of embarrassment and excitement. He hesitated for a moment, unsure of what to do. He couldn’t get over how completely different he looked. He was taller, more muscular, and definitely more well-endowed. Not significantly, but enough that it would be noticeable in the right clothes. Jay walked over to him and hugged him tightly, his muscular body pressing up against Colin's. "You're a different man now, my friend," he said, his voice low and seductive. "Last night, we shared something special, something primal.” He nonchalantly as he turned on the TV, switching it to the news deliberately, while handing Colin a heaping plate of food. Colin's mind was racing, trying to process all the changes that had happened to him - by just waking up, but Jay’s low husky voice was already engorging his cock as it began stiffened. They sat, eating as the TV showed images of destruction caused by a supposed F2 Tornado flashed on the screen. Cars in trees, busses thrown through multiple buildings. It looked like no storm he had ever seen. Colin recognized the locations, some he hadn’t been to before. But the destruction felt familiar, but he didn’t know why. Despite the news anchor's explanation, he knew that it wasn't a natural phenomenon. It was as if the answer was just out of reach. "That was us," Jay said, his voice laced with a mix of excitement and desire. "And if you don't learn to control your...gift," he said, glancing down at Colin's impressive cock, "you'll make last night's storm look like child's play.” Colin looked down and noticed his bulging package, which seemed to have grown even more since the last time he looked. "What do you mean, 'that was us’?"

Here's a brief extension of the story this time from Jay's perspective. It wasn't originally commissioned but is instead a gift for the person, and its continuation from this point forward depends on whether someone is interested in carrying it forward. If you enjoyed this narrative and wish to see it continue, or if you'd like a custom story of your own, please feel free to contact me on Discord at czechhunter69 or show your support through PayPal at czechhunter69. --------------------------------------------------------- Jay's office was a pressure cooker of emotions, each moment more intense than the last. Anxiety wrapped its gnarled fingers around his mind as he battled the relentless taunts drifting to fucking his husband or the intern down the hall. Since becoming the hulk, weeks ago, his sex drive was literally unstoppable. His body quivered with a sense of urgency, a desperate need to quell the rising tide of horniness that threatened to break the dam, unleashing the beast within him. Strangely, he found a perverse pleasure in this torturous tension, savoring the heat coursing through his veins, which turned his shirt into a damp second skin. Pulsing veins beneath his clammy flesh throbbed in rhythm with his racing heart, slowly pushing him towards the edge. His muscles felt like coals burning, ready to burst into flames at any moment. But now, there was only one singular goal in Jay's mind—to cum and soon. His erection strained against the fabric of his pants, straining against the left thigh, a demanding presence yearning for release. It was as if he dared the world to see, to acknowledge the virility that surged within him and down half his thigh. There wasn’t any hiding the log crawling down his leg 6”. The idea of waiting until Alex departed grew into a maddening frustration, a tempest that threatened to unleash his destructive might upon the laboratory. He craved transformation; he needed release, and he needed it now. The plastic mouse groaned under the force of his grip, and keyboard keys were pounded with each keystroke. His hand felt like a colossal baseball mitt, powerful and impatient. Alex's lethargic pace only added fuel to his smoldering impatience, pushing him closer to the edge. It culminated in a furious outburst, his fist crashing down upon the table with a guttural growl of exasperation. The hulk simmered just beneath the surface, a coiled spring ready to uncoil. What he already bigger? Undoubtedly. Jay's body quivered with tension, every sinew strained to its limits as he stood and walked to the door. The office air seemed to close in on him, pressing down with relentless weight, and the scent of his own sweat hung heavy in his nostrils. With each step towards the office door, he could feel beads of perspiration trickling down the small of his back, chilling his spine. His movements were almost robotic, a desperate attempt to appear natural, to mask the turmoil that raged within. The doorknob, once feeble and cheap, now bore the indelible imprints of his powerful grip. It was a testament to the incredible restraint he exerted, the sheer force required to stop himself from ripping the door off its hinges in his heightened state of arousal and anxiety. His need to escape his office was all-consuming, a maddening urgency that gripped him by the core. It was as if the very walls were closing in on him, mocking his predicament. His heart pounded in his chest like a wild beast, the rhythm of his pulse syncing with the pulsating veins beneath his skin. With each step he took towards the exit, his resolve solidified. He walked with an air of sternness, his jaw set in determination, yet beneath that facade lurked the burgeoning physicality that threatened to burst forth at any moment. His body felt like a coiled spring, ready to unleash its energy in a torrent of raw power. His singular desire burned within him—to pin Alex down on the table, to surrender to the hulks desire that coursed through his veins, and to unleash his transformed self upon the young man. Something he had already done to his husband. Visions of tearing Alex's pants off and ravaging him with unbridled passion danced in his mind, like an untouched field awaiting the plow. The anticipation was both agonizing and exhilarating, and it added to the intensity of his struggle to maintain control. However, before he could succumb to these overpowering desires, he knew he had to flee. It was a race against time, a desperate bid to escape the clutches of complete loss of control. At this point, Alex's survival depended on it, and the weight of that responsibility bore down on Jay's shoulders like a yoke even the hulk wasn’t strong enough to hold. He had to get home. At least if it was his husband, he wouldn’t feel so bad about man handling him. James, though terrified, knew how often he needed to be taken care of, and how to well to listen. Finally, Jay reached the exit to the building, his heart pounding like a relentless drum in his chest. His words came out broken and guttural, sounding more like the primal growls of a beast than coherent speech, but he had to convey the urgency. He had to get out of there before the hulk within him took over completely and he lost control. The mere thought of what he might do to the college boy, if he allowed the transformation to take hold, sent shivers down his spine. It was a dangerous desire that lurked in the depths of his mind, an insatiable hunger that threatened to consume him. Outside, the storm raged on, mirroring the tempestuous chaos that brewed within him. Rain lashed against the windows, thunder rolled ominously, and lightning sliced through the darkened sky. With grim determination etched on his face, Jay stepped out into the maelstrom, his body immediately drenched by the deluge of raindrops. He hurried towards his car, making a quick decision to remove his shirt. He knew it was a small sacrifice to minimize the risk of ruining yet another shirt. His physique was already incredibly chiseled, his muscles straining against the fabric of his shirt, demanding room to flex and expand before he removed it. His pecs had forced the material to stretch, while his abdomen displayed a rippling showcase of bulging abs, veins crawling across the landscape of his body like tributaries leading to the promised land. His legs, powerful and thick, strained against the confines of his pants. He could feel the fabric stretching and pulling, unable to contain the sheer mass of his muscles. It was as if they were demanding more room to grow, to expand beyond their current bounds. Jay yearned for it, the sensation of his body growing larger, more powerful. The pouring rain slicked his skin, accentuating every contour of his muscular frame. Fumbling for his keys, his fingers seemed too clumsy for the task, and for a brief, maddening moment, they betrayed him as they let the keys slip to the ground. The metallic jangle as they dangled from his grasp taunted him, a reminder of his own growing frustration. An eruption of rage escaped his lips as he bellowed, a primal sound that matched the storm's fury. He unleashed a powerful punch that shattered the tempered glass of the driver's door window, the shards tinkling and clattering as they fell. It was a brief release of pent-up frustration, a reminder of the hulking power that simmered just beneath the surface. Deep down, he understood the urgency of regaining control. He knew that the consequences would be catastrophic if he allowed the hulk to fully take over without a play thing like his husband to fuck senseless. The blaring wail of his car alarm joined the cacophony of the storm, a discordant symphony of chaos and fury as he forcefully kicked the vehicle, causing it to skid a foot away from him. It was a physical manifestation of his struggle, a battle against the relentless beast within him that threatened to destroy everything in its path of its needs weren’t met. He tapped the button on his fob, shutting it off, but also shattering the device in his palm. His inner hulk smiled. In another fit of rage he kicked his door, pressing the heel of his into it like it was nothing. The car practically jumped back. This is what the hulk does, it turns simple frustrations into violent reactions and it included being sexually frustrated - something he desperately needed to solve before the hulk did it for him. As the wind intensified and a bolt of lightning struck a nearby tree, effectively sealing off the building's parking lot entrance. A devilish smile crept across his face as he watched the tree creak and slowly fall over the driveway’s main entrance, as if it were a fated encounter for that enticing twink of an intern to worship his burgeoning muscular physique as it expanded, even now. Colin deserved this, it’s how promotions happen after all. In a brief second of clarity, he fought once more against the transformation, already trying the one thing he knew would calm it down. Jay slid his hands down into his pants, seeking to adjust his engorged cock that craved immediate attention. The moment his hand grazed the skin it sent his eyes rolling with a devilish smile on his face - the hulk was coming out. He unbuttoned his pants and began to peel the wet denim down his legs. His heart pounded with unbridled excitement, and his eyes were fixed on Colin from outside the building, cleaning away inside unaware of shear danger he was in. God, how he wanted to just take one step closer - but even that would be all it took for him to loose control. Jay began to take off his pants off because he was growing, and rather quickly at that. In the midst of the thunderous storm, Jay's transformation into the hulk reached its awe-inspiring zenith. Jay's craving for Colin burned within him as he reveled in the transformation. His muscles, once human, were now monstrously massive, green, and godlike. With every flex of his pecs and biceps, he appreciated the surge of power coursing through him. His virile form demanded attention, and as he admired himself, he knew Colin would be captivated. The overpowering presence of a 15ft, 2-ton muscle beast was enough to strike fear into anyone's heart. Colin would learn, just as James had before- Resistance was futile when confronted by such an imposing and insatiable force. He could pick his husband up with ease, and Colin would be the same. Colin give in to the same irresistible allure, and soon both men would be ensnared by Jay's overpowering dominance, unable to deny his desires. There would be no escape for them, and Jay would get what he wanted. The thought certainly crossed his mind smash his way inside the lab to fuck the shit out of Colin before the kid even knew what was going on. He laughed enjoying the look of shock the guys face would certainly have. The sheer size and power of his hulk-like physique made him invincible, an unstoppable man. His chest expanded like a fortress, every breath filling the air with a mix of exhilaration and primal might. He could feel the muscles of his abdomen, a chiseled landscape of bulging abs, tightening with each movement. A man like this at 6ft was nearly irrestible and at this size, Colin wouldn’t be able to resist. He couldn’t even out-run Jay at this point. Not if he knew what was good for his continued existence. He shook the thought off leaning against one car, stroking his cock vigorously at just the thought of plowing his intern, just the idea that he was in control and Collin would…. He came, spurt after spurt of white viscus goo. More so than he ever had as a normal man, and more than he had as a hulk. Then again, it was only his sixth transformation since completing his project - something his managers wouldn’t find out. As he basked in the glory of his godlike muscles, Jay's desire for Colin intensified and he still craved the real thing even more. The thought of sharing his transformation with someone so captivating, so alluring, it sent a thrill of excitement through him. Jay had a tantalizing idea in mind – the prospect of transforming Colin into a hulk like himself. He envisioned Colin as a true titan, a Goliath of immense power. The idea of having such a formidable partner, rather than the little weak bitches Colin and James currently were, stirred a fervent desire within him. The other cars around him, weren’t going to be there long. His arms, thick as ancient tree trunks, flexed with a might that uprooted those cars, throwing them out of the lot. The thoughts concerning Colin were as violent as they were erotic. Colin pinned to the tables, face down and ass out being railed by a green muscle giant illuminated with each flash of lightning. Jay envisioned Colin looking up at him with a mix of awe and desire, completely enthralled by the towering hulk before him, running his hands over each abs, struggling to grab his pecs, much less dent his rock hard skin. The hulk, wanted more. It wanted a challenge and James wasn’t exactly here to force the transformation on him. Colin would be the next choice. Jay's hands, still massive and formidable, craved to feel Colin's supple skin, to explore every inch of the little mans body. His fingers, thicker and stronger than ever, yearned to trail along Colin's skin, leaving a trail of tingling sensations in their wake. The power coursing through Jay's veins only amplified his longing for Colin. He imagined the young intern yielding to his might, surrendering to the irresistible allure of the hulk. The mere thought of Colin succumbing to him, of being fuck, hearing that young sexy man moaning because of him sent a surge of excitement through his still massive body. He had to calm down, if only so he could run the same experiment on Colin so he could have someone to fuck without killing him. Jay needed this and calming down to complete Colins transformation was going to be the only driving force tonight. As he calmed down in the rain he began to shrink down, it wasn’t quickly but it was sexy for him to really look at his fucking massive arms shrinking - at this point probably being 23” round. That’s when he noticed his normal colored cock still hard as he looked inside - Colin bending over to pick up god know what now. Jay couldn't help himself and gave in to the urge to jerk off until he climaxed again. It didn't take much, but the fear of transforming into the hulk again loomed over him. If that happened, he knew he wouldn't be able to stop himself. Colin would be his to enjoy before the end of his night. As the rain intensified yet again, Jay gathered his soaking wet clothes from the ground, a sense of pride washing over him as he surveyed the damage caused by his hulking transformation. Struggling to put on his clothes, he couldn't help but notice how tight his shirt felt around his bulging pecs and biceps. The button on his pants refused to close, but he didn't mind the disheveled appearance. He was human again, and that was what mattered. Approaching the building's door, Jay noticed the tremble in his hands, a telltale sign that the hulk was still lurking just beneath the surface, barely restrained. With a deep breath, he pressed his wallet against the pad, unlocking the door and pulling it open against the pressure from inside the building. It was as if the hulk was trying to break free once more, but Jay managed to maintain control and step inside, practically pulling the door closed behind him. Once inside, Jay knew he had to play it cool, even though he was struggling with overwhelming horniness and the effort to contain the hulk within him. It was a delicate balancing act, trying to maintain composure while fighting against his primal desires and the sheer power that threatened to burst forth. The battle between his human self and the hulk was Jay's greatest challenge, one that required immense self-control and inner strength. A battle he had already lost once. "Looks like we're stuck here together," Jay remarked, noticing the slight jump in Colin's reaction. Despite trying to remain calm, Jay couldn't deny the dryness in his mouth and the quickening of his heart. Colin's presence seemed to have a potent effect on him. Jay couldn't help but catch the alluring scent that emanated from Colin – a combination of sweat, the long-failed deodorant, and a subtle hint of cologne that was barely noticeable. It was a heady mix of testosterone and musk that only served to heighten Jay's desires. As they both paused to listen to the intensifying storm outside, Jay could feel the electricity in the air, matching the charged atmosphere between them. The proximity to Colin was intoxicating, stirring something deep within him. "You don't have to keep cleaning, and you might as well get comfortable," Jay suggested, climbing up onto a table to lay down. He couldn't help but notice the way Colin's gaze kept briefly wandering towards him, checking him out. Jay seized the opportunity, flexing his still athletic body and adjusting his wet clothes, just to watch Colin's eyes practically drool over him. Jay felt a mix of excitement and vulnerability. He yearned to be close to Colin. He wanted Colin to see the man he truly was – both the powerful hulk and the man James fell in love with. He knew that their time together in this confined space could be a turning point, but for now he’d play along. They chatted, and Jay couldn’t resist being a bit devilish, purposely adjusting his wet shirt on his arms as he gently flexed or letting it hang on his chest just so. At one point, he even lay down, strategically showcasing the treasure trail that hadn’t been this wet since the first time he transformed into the hulk coating his hair in thick globs of cum. The goal was to keep Colin’s eyes on him, to leave him stumbling for words, because Jay knew exactly how hot he must look to Colin. As the conversation flowed, Jay could feel the electricity in the air, an unspoken tension building between them. One that was far too close to erupting. He relished the way Colin’s gaze lingered on him, the desire in those eyes evident as he blabbered on about college and his dream to work in this lab. With each playful gesture and suggestive move, Jay was fully aware of the effect he was having on Colin. He took delight in the way Colin’s voice occasionally faltered, the subtle signs of attraction that couldn’t be hidden. Jay’s confidence soared, knowing he had Colin’s full attention, and he was determined to keep it. That’s when Jay had a clever idea to divert the conversation towards his experimentation with muscle growth. He didn’t want to reveal the full extent of his hulking abilities to Colin just yet, but he could hint at the changes he had noticed in his physique. Jay talked about how his arms had become noticeably thicker recently and how his abs were becoming more defined. He mentioned how his voice had deepened and how he was more aggressive in bed. It piqued Colin’s interest. Jay couldn’t help but feel a surge of excitement. The thought of his own transformation and the potential for even greater strength was like worshiping his own puny, weak body in its current form. Just talking about how big he was already was causing him to ooze pre with semi hard cock. He knew that if he kept up with his experiment talk, he wouldn’t remain weak for long, but Colin would. And he needed another hulk, if only so he could fuck a man without killing him. With a devilish glint in his eye, Jay continued to share some of the details of his muscle growth journey and how it improved everything he experienced. The thrill of the secret, the anticipation of what was to come, added an intoxicating edge to the conversation. Jay could sense the curiosity and intrigue in Colin’s eyes. The thought of becoming more powerful and sculpting his body to new heights was a tempting prospect - as Jay framed the procedure in the simplest of terms. Jay was far too excited now that Colin was willing to undergo the experiment. It made him jump off the counter and encourage Colin to follow him to the lab, if only to prevent him from turning right there and becoming a green Goliath. --------------------------------------------------------- As Jay fumbled once more to reach the actual lab and his key, the combined pressure of the situation and the intense conversation threatened to push him over the edge, but Jay remained focused, his mind single-mindedly set on one goal - to inject Colin with the serum and apply the gamma rays exactly as he had done to himself. Colin seemed oblivious to the door nearly coming off its hinges as Jay entered the lab, but it was clear some anxiety was setting in. It was probably the storm though. Jays words were barbaric, barely coherent sentences filled with demand and anger, instructing Colin to stand against the wall. Without hesitation, Jay jabbed the serum into Colin's arm. The young man looked scared, but Jay's determination outweighed any concern for Colin's well-being at that moment. He needed this. He needed to fuck and without any restraint. He needed to be fucked and with Collin as the hulk - it would be as aggressive as he needed. As the serum coursed through Colin's veins, Jay held his breath, anticipation and apprehension gripping him. The atmosphere in the lab was charged with a mix of excitement and uncertainty as Jay sent the first burst of gamma rays through the room. The seconds felt like an eternity as Jay watched Colin, waiting for any sign of the transformation taking effect. As the experiment reached its conclusion, the transformation began with astounding speed. Colin's cry of "aahhhh" echoed in the lab as his voice deepened into a growl. Veins darkened, snaking their way across his skin as he held his hands up, palms facing him, witnessing the rapid thickening of his arms and overall physique. It was an exhilarating sight to behold. With each passing moment, Colin's body underwent a remarkable metamorphosis. Grunts of effort accompanied his stumbling steps forward, his back and chest expanding, causing rips to form in his shirt, which soon proved unable to contain his growing green might. In a matter of seconds, the fabric succumbed to the burgeoning power, leaving Colin shirtless and fully exposed to his own magnificent transformation. Jay couldn't help but revel in the blessed moment, thankful he had resisted the temptation long enough to witness Colin's journey into becoming the hulk. Jay couldn't help but feel a mix of awe and pride as he watched Colin become what he had desired, the little voice about how dangerous it was fading away quicker than ever before. It was a surreal moment, witnessing the birth of another hulk, someone who would now share in Jay's extraordinary power. Jay's heart pounded with anticipation, his own transformation beginning, eager to see what Colin would do with his newfound might, and how well he could fuck. As the lab filled with the echoes of Colin's transformation, Jay approached Colin who was quickly giving into the intoxicating rage. Jay slipped an arm around Colin’s waist, and another grabbing the interns tricep like it was a climbing hold on a mountain, before beginning to kiss and lick every body part in reach as his transformation took hold. He did it, he created a second hulk - and now to enjoy his prize and destroy the lab. It didn’t take much to excite Colin as the hulk, and he couldn’t help but make the situation worse as they began to wrestle while beating equipement, each other, and even throwing each other through a wall or two. Pinning Colin as a 15ft muscle giant against a table and railing Colin like he deserved. Like they both deserved. After three climaxes, it wasn't only the lab that lay in ruins; the entire complex had been ravaged, cars smashed, trees ripped up, and not a thing left standing. With both men consumed by insatiable desire, nothing could deter them, even as they were ultimately driven outside by their own destruction while the storm raged at its fiercest. Jay relished the spectacle as Colin embraced his inner beast, effortlessly hoisting cars overhead and emitting primal roars that echoed through the air. Jay couldn't help but be captivated by the display, his eyes fixated on Colin's colossal arms adorned with pulsating veins. What had once been a struggle was now executed with seamless might. As Colin's turbulent transformation subsided, he succumbed to exhaustion, his naked form sprawled amidst the ongoing storm. Jay, his hulking form now diminished, carefully gathered the unconscious man, cradling him gently in his powerful arms. A sense of responsibility coursed through Jay's thoughts as he traversed city blocks with each superhuman leap, an unrelenting fear of mishandling Colin ever-present. Upon landing with a resounding thud, Colin found himself ensconced between the bulging mounds of Jay's chest, a living testament to the colossal strength that had just carried him. Jay navigated to his dwelling, his stature retreating from towering green enormity to a still-impressive 6 feet 9 inches of sinew and definition. As Jay entered his home, he gingerly placed Colin onto the couch, a mixture of longing and fatigue washing over him. His gaze lingered on Colin's form, a testament to their shared intensity, as an overwhelming desire to awaken Colin and relive their fervent connection surged within him. Yet, weariness gnawed at Jay's resolve, his body echoing Colin's exhaustion. The dichotomy of sensations - an insatiable urge and the beckoning call of slumber - tugged at Jay's consciousness. Jay carefully arranged Colin on the couch, tucking a blanket over him. He then proceeded down the hallway to his bedroom, where he pushed open the door to find his slender husband, still rousing from sleep, and even now, naked and exhausted he wanted fuck his husband. Something about that man would always turn him on. "Hey, honey... Oh, you okay? I..." James’s words wavered, a clear undertone of concern stemming from the lingering possibility of Jay's transformation. This worry was not unfounded, given their history. Even in the shadows of doorway, James could tell it wasn’t entirely his husband there but somewhere between hulk and human. His stomach dropped. A fond smile graced Jay's lips as he stepped into the room, his hulking alter ego less dormant. "Hey, babe, all good. Just winding down," he reassured, recognizing his husband's apprehension. "Your hulk master could use a bit of... personal time, if you catch my drift," he added with a playful chuckle. Jay's husband had come to understand the dynamics between them swiftly, surrendering to Jay's dominant presence. Amidst the echoes of their shared excitement, Jay's words conveyed an unspoken command, a choice that, in this intimate space, seemed to be no choice at all. Jay eased himself onto the bed, his thoughts momentarily touching on the possibility of another hulking episode. However, his desires quickly overtook any lingering worries. He leaned in, capturing his man's lips in a fervent kiss, a primal growl escaping his throat as their passion ignited. "Uhhh...," he exhaled, the sound a blend of longing and intensity. "You've survived worse than tonight,” he playfully reminded, a chuckle escaping him as the weight of their shared experiences hung in the air. With a deft movement, Jay lift his husband to straddle his still powerful form, and as their bodies met, it was as if the mattress yielded to Jay’s slowly increasing weight. The connection between them crackled with electric intensity. Jay's muscles, still pulsating with remnants of his hulk form, seemed to invite his husband's touch. The sensation of skilled hands working their magic created a symphony of pleasure, each caress and kiss driving their shared energy higher, propelling them both toward a climax as inevitable as the storm outside. Jay's fervor mirrored his unrestrained passion, pushing him closer to the brink with each passing moment. His husband's touch, masterfully dancing on the canvas of his skin, hastened his release, a flood of sensations building to an explosion of ecstasy. At the zenith of the moment, Jay's grip tightened, and a growl of fulfillment escaped him as he found release. Their shared satisfaction seemed to reverberate through the room, harmonizing with the echoes of the storm outside. As Jay looked into his husband's eyes, a mixture of adoration and shared understanding passed between them. In the midst of the raging storm, they found solace in each other, their connection a sanctuary amidst the chaos. James exhaled a relieved breath, the burden of his constant vigilance palpable. The hulk, once a captivating allure of bulging muscles, had transformed into an unsettling presence. It was a potential source of upheaval and destruction that loomed over their lives, a reminder that Jay's very essence had become intertwined with an uncontrollable power. A single misstep, a misunderstood word, could set off a chain reaction of consequences that reverberated through their lives. Jay's transformation was a gateway to an alternate realm, where his urges roamed free, and civilized boundaries dissolved in the face of feral instincts. He was both beast and lover, an embodiment of raw sensuality that transcended verbal communication. This experience left an indelible mark, a potent blend of power, passion, and untamed release that consumed them both in a torrent of primal fervor. "I... uh... made another hulk tonight," Jay confessed to his husband. His words carried a mixture of excitement and something darker. "He's crashed out on the other couch, and let me tell you, he can handle all of this," Jay boasted, his voice filled with pride and a hint of possessiveness. "I'm not saying you need to become like me, babe," Jay added quickly, his tone softening. "But sometimes, daddy's got to let the beast in his pants run wild, and it's good to have someone who can match that hunger, I don’t want to hurt you.” he concluded with a mischievous grin. "Why did you bring him here?" His husband's voice was laced with concern. His apprehension and fear painted across his face were undeniable, as he considered the prospect of being pleasured and fucked by two imposing green masses of muscle, a threat to be ravished from both ends. He had to escape, but Jay's vow hung over him like a dark cloud. He knew, even before Jay's transformation into the hulk, that crossing Jay was never a wise choice. "We... uh... had some fun on the way here," Jay replied nonchalantly, a glint of amusement dancing in his eyes despite the chaos. "He might be a bit disoriented, but don't worry, babe, he's like me now," Jay added, his tone carrying a possessive edge that effectively quelled any further questions. "And you can take care of us both."

If you're seeking to transform your idea into something meaningful and valuable for the community, feel free to reach out to me on Discord with the username czechhunter69. I'd be delighted to help turn your concept into a reality. If you like this and my other stories and would like to support their public release - feel free to send a tip to PayPal at czechhunter69 The Wish Unleashed The night sky was ablaze with streaks of light as Ben parked his car, looking tired after a long day at work. All he wanted was to unwind with his roommates. As he stepped out of the vehicle, his gaze got caught once again by a mesmerizing meteor shower lighting up the heavens. The sight was enchanting, and he couldn't resist silently wishing for the energy to grow stronger and bigger. Ben took a deep breath, gearing up to join the buzz inside the house. His roommates - Cody, Will, and Tom - were probably already deep into their nerdy little world. Tom, especially, had been working tirelessly on this campaign as the Dungeon Master for weeks, and Ben admired his dedication. You could see the pride in Tom's eyes whenever he talked about it. Ben, well, he was a bit of a nerd and a hard worker, always striving to excel. He had an insatiable curiosity and a desire to do more. Although he was friendly, there was something in him that wished he could be more confident, like those athletic guys he'd always admired. That desire for a body that matched his inner spirit had been with him since he was a kid. Lately, he'd been hitting the gym hard during the day, putting in the time and effort to shape himself into the man he wanted to be - and nothing was working for him. With his wish hanging in the air, Ben entered the house that felt more like a haven with his closest friends. Inside, Cody, the ever-lively and playful roommate, brought their ongoing game to a halt and tossed Ben a beer, mischief dancing in his eyes. "Late again, huh? Please don't tell me you were caught up reading comic books at work," Cody teased, giving Ben a playful nudge. Ben couldn't help but laugh, Cody was spot-on with the accusation. "You know me too well," he admitted with a grin he said opening it and running to the sink as the foam spewed over his hands. Taking a sip from the what was left of the beer he skillfully caught, Ben continued, "Alright, alright, it was a rough day, man. It's only like the third time I’ve been late to these." Fatigue weighed down his voice, and all he wanted was to sink into the couch and enjoy the simple pleasure of a cold beer. Cody, always one step ahead, already had one on its way. Ben savored the refreshing taste as he took a long swig. Then, turning to Tom, the mastermind behind their DnD campaign, he asked, "So, what's the story, Tommy? Fill me in." Curiosity lit up his eyes as he tried to catch up with the chaotic in-game events. Tom leaned forward, still beaming with excitement, and began to narrate, "Alright, picture this: we're in a classic brothel setting, right? And then, out of nowhere, chaos magic decides to have some fun with our boy Will, just as he's trying to warm some tea for his character. Result? The entire first floor goes up in flames!" Ben couldn't help but burst into laughter, his amusement uncontainable. "You've got to be kidding me! Will and his chaos magic strikes again, huh?" he exclaimed, shaking his head in disbelief. The camaraderie among the roommates always brought a sense of joy and unpredictability to their gaming sessions. Laughter and the satisfying clatter of dice filled the room as Cody, Will, and Tom shared their recollections of the firebombing incident. Ben, comfortably settled into his favorite spot on the couch with a beer in hand, absorbed the warmth of his friends' camaraderie. Tom's storytelling prowess led the narrative, offering Ben an opportunity to rejoin the adventure as the group fled the imaginary townsfolk. In this moment, the day's worries faded away, replaced by the shared laughter and fantastical tales spun within their game. An hour slipped by seamlessly as they resumed their campaign, and the room buzzed with anticipation and hushed whispers as the story took an intriguing turn. Ben's character, a valiant hero, had just rescued a Djinn from the clutches of a nefarious group bent on a magical creature holocaust. Tom, the Dungeon Master, leaned in, his voice dripping with mystery as he wove the narrative. "Ben, as your character triumphantly frees the Djinn," Tom narrated, his words cloaked in intrigue, "it turns to you, eyes gleaming with ancient knowledge. The Djinn presents you with a choice: a curse disguised as a blessing, or a blessing veiled as a curse. It offers the power to absorb and consume only what will make you stronger but cautions against the dangers of hunger and the necessity of wisdom for its true potential." A silence fell upon the room, and each roommate was held captive by the gravity of Ben's impending decision. The possibilities stretched out like an infinite horizon, their consequences shrouded in mystery. Ben's character stood at the precipice of destiny, torn between the allure of power and the wisdom to wield it. Ben's eyes widened, reflecting the flickering candlelight on the tabletop, as he contemplated the significance of this pivotal choice. It was as if a shiver coursed through him, mingling curiosity with a touch of caution. He understood that the path he selected would not only define his character but also shape the destiny of their shared narrative. The roommates shared knowing glances, a silent understanding passing between them. The atmosphere was charged with anticipation as they hung on the cusp of Ben's decision, their imaginations running wild with the possible outcomes in the beloved virtual realm they all cherished. Breaking the silence, Ben's voice held a blend of resolve and uncertainty. "I'll take the Djinn up on its offer," he declared, his gaze locked with the Djinn's imaginary eyes in the game, a secret wish hidden behind his decision, one that transcended the bounds of the game world. "Count me in.” He remembered the cardinal rule of DnD - do what’s fun. As Ben's choice echoed through the room, a mixture of excitement and nervousness hung in the air, an unspoken acknowledgment of the potential that lay ahead, both in the game and perhaps beyond it. Once the session reached a natural pause for the night, the group migrated to the back balcony. Their eyes were drawn to the mesmerizing expanse of stars splattered across the night sky. Little did Ben's companions know that his thoughts were consumed by the mystical power bestowed upon his character by the Djinn's blessing. With each streak of light that painted the heavens, a wish began to crystallize within him, one that resonated with the very essence of that enigmatic gift. —————————————————————————————————————————— The following morning played out like any other in Ben's routine life. The whimsical adventure of the previous night - the wish upon the stars, the audacious Djinn rescue - had faded into the recesses of his memory. It all felt like a distant dream, a flight of fancy with no real consequence. As he got dressed for the day, Ben's rational mind brushed it all aside, focusing on more tangible matters. He shot a good morning text to his girlfriend while dismissing any thoughts of DnD adventures from the night before. With the sun casting its welcoming glow, Ben proceeded with his morning rituals. He packed his lunch and snacks, and a steaming cup of coffee, ready to jolt his senses awake, accompanied him. The scent of caffeine filled his car as he embarked on the familiar commute to work, the road stretching ahead in monotonous familiarity. Amidst lane changes and traffic maneuvers, the starry night wish gradually faded from his memory. It was eclipsed by the demands of the day - work, tasks, and deadlines at Bare-Back Comics. As he took sips of his coffee, the liquid seemed to pass through him, devoid of any warmth, as if he were going through the motions of drinking. He consumed it almost mechanically, hardly registering its presence in his stomach. Gone were the days of needing multiple cups to kickstart his day; now, he thrived with newfound energy, handling his job at the store with precision and efficiency. Colors appeared more vivid, sounds sharper, and time flowed quickly as he rode the caffeine wave throughout the morning. Leaving work early due to a lack of customers, he grabbed lunch. Meeting up with some old friends, he exchanged greetings and brief hugs, catching up on the latest in their lives. Despite the mental fatigue, he wasn't tired or hungry in the slightest. He actually had more energy than ever before. He felt invigorated, fueled by the serendipitous turn of events. The conversation eventually drifted to hunger and exhaustion, but Ben couldn't relate. Not after such a fortunate turn of events. With a sense of determination coursing through him, Ben was overcome by an irresistible urge to hit the gym with unprecedented vigor. Weeks of wavering motivation seemed to vanish, replaced by an unshakable drive to sculpt his physique and get a little sweaty. Yet, a persistent thought accompanied this surge of motivation - why not bring Cody along? Cody, who had harbored a long-standing crush on Ben, had always added a playful element of affection to their interactions. It was an open secret, and the complex dance of emotions between them added a layer of intrigue to their friendship. Ben, who wasn't the most avid gym-goer but was deeply enamored with the idea of self-improvement and sculpting his physique, had recently found himself captivated by the idea of sharing this journey with Cody. The prospect of watching his own body grow stronger and more muscular, with Cody being the first to notice, had further stoked his determination. There was no one more skilled at recognizing physique changes than Cody, not even Ben's own girlfriend. With eagerness bubbling within him, Ben dialed Cody's number, his voice radiating excitement and anticipation as the call connected. "Hey, Cody! How's it going?” Cody's voice flowed through the phone, a familiar and warm presence. "Hey, Ben! Just here, scrolling through Grindr. You know I realized your store name stands for Big Black Cock when abbreviated?” After a pregnant pause, Cody spoke up again. “What’s up?” Ben wasted no time in getting to the point. "So, I've been itching to hit the gym, and I thought it'd be awesome if we could go together. You know, be workout buddies and motivate each other.” Cody's enthusiasm resonated clearly in his response. "That sounds fantastic, Ben! I'm all in.” Ben's heart swelled with satisfaction, pleased that Cody was just as eager about the idea as he had hoped. "Perfect! I had a feeling you'd be up for it.” Unbeknownst to Ben, he was the unwitting subject of Cody's affections, a dynamic reminiscent of the classic scenario where one person is blissfully unaware of another's attraction. All his exes looked like Ben and Ben still hadn’t caught on. Cody wasted no time in grabbing his keys, their jingle faintly audible through Ben's headphones as he prepared to meet up with his friend. `Arriving at the gym, Ben changed into his workout attire, taking notice of the familiar faces who frequented the establishment. The regulars, drenched in sweat and pushing their bodies to the limit, commanded his attention. He couldn't help but observe some particularly muscular individuals who had been there the last time he visited, over a month ago. Interestingly, he noticed that despite their rigorous routines, their physical changes seemed minimal if any. Before long, Cody arrived, diving headfirst into their workout routine. With a mischievous gleam in his eyes, he enthusiastically assumed the role of Ben's spotter. However, Cody's interpretation of spotting seemed to involve an unusual degree of closeness, his arms occasionally brushing against Ben's as he assisted during lifts. The subtle but electrifying physical contact sent a thrill of anticipation down Ben's spine, infusing him with newfound energy precisely when he thought he had none left. As Ben delved deeper into his workout, an intriguing observation began to crystallize. Despite Cody exerting what seemed like his usual effort, he appeared increasingly drained, much more fatigued than could be expected from merely trying to keep up with Ben's spontaneous routine. Meanwhile, Ben felt like he could easily do ten times more! A flicker of suspicion ignited within Ben's mind, seizing his attention at a crucial juncture. Just as he grappled with a weight that felt insurmountable, Cody instinctively reached out to provide assistance, a typical spotter trying to gauge his buddy’s strength and readiness. His hand brushed against Ben's skin, practically cupping his tricep. Yet, something extraordinary happened in those fleeting moments. The weight that had burdened Ben's muscles suddenly seemed lighter, as if a surge of strength coursed through him, rendering Cody's aid unnecessary. A ripple of perplexity washed over Ben as he discerned the pattern. It was as though Cody's touch acted as a conduit, siphoning fragments of energy from him. Caught between awe and uncertainty, Ben grappled with the implications of this strange phenomenon. Was Ben intentionally drawing upon Cody's energy? The boundaries between friendship and a mystifying energy exchange blurred, leaving Ben both intrigued and cautious. With the weight now lifted with ease, Ben's thoughts buzzed with a mix of curiosity and concern. What else could he lift? How much stronger could he become? The revelation of this energy absorption marked the commencement of a voyage of self-discovery and the unraveling of unforeseen mysteries, forever altering the dynamics of their relationship. Yet, he was inexplicably hungry again. As exhaustion gradually etched into the whites of Cody's eyes, Ben decided to call it a day, even though he felt like he could keep going indefinitely. Cody expressed his gratitude for the workout session, attributing his fatigue to having skipped a meal earlier in the day. Exiting the gym floor, they headed for the locker room. Engaging in casual conversation, Ben couldn't help but share his enthusiasm about the workout. "Man, that was fantastic. I haven't felt this pumped in ages. I think I might've set a new personal record.” Cody, while using a towel to mop the sweat from his face, chuckled tiredly. "Tell me about it, Ben. I'm absolutely spent. I should've had something to eat before hitting the gym.” He said, slumping down on a bench near the lockers. Ben proceeded to the showers, feeling a subtle surge of increased strength and vitality coursing through his veins. As the warm water cascaded over him, he couldn't help but notice a slight enhancement in his muscle definition, causing him to exaggerate its significance in his mind. It was probably just a pump, he reminded himself, as the lingering energy coursing through him led him to engage in some self-pleasure in the shower before drying off. Dressing within the privacy of an enclosure, Ben caught his reflection in the mirror. His physique appeared leaner, yet more athletic, reflecting the physical changes he had been diligently working towards. He even thought his manhood seemed a tad more impressive, igniting fantasies about . In a moment of curiosity and impulsiveness, he snapped a few daring photos, contemplating the idea of sending them to Cody. It was a thought that had never crossed his mind before, and he quickly dismissed it, reminding himself of his sexual orientation and his commitment to his girlfriend. Regaining his composure, he completed his outfit and decided to keep their friendship well within the boundaries of familiarity and camaraderie, opting not to send the pictures to Cody. As Ben finished dressing, his attention shifted to Cody, who was slumped against the lockers, fast asleep and snoring from sheer exhaustion. Strangely, something about Cody's appearance captivated Ben's attention. Was it the way his shirt clung to his body, or the appealing sight of his slender legs in shorts? Maybe it was the lingering scent of sweat in the air, or the realization that his own sexual orientation might be more flexible than he had previously considered. Despite these thoughts, with Cody in such a vulnerable state, Ben felt a mixture of concern and curiosity. Approaching Cody, Ben attempted to rouse him gently, a tinge of unease in his voice. "Hey, Cody, wake up." His words conveyed a sense of uncertainty, an underlying awareness that something was off, even if he couldn't quite pinpoint what it was. Deep down, he sensed an inexplicable connection between them, one that seemed to grow stronger with each touch. It left him craving for more. “Oops, sorry… I'm just…” Cody yawned, his voice heavy with exhaustion. “I'm wiped.” Cody got up, his breaths labored and drained, practically stumbling over nothing as they navigated the awkward L-shaped turn leading out of the men's locker room. Ben's heart raced, his mind struggling to grasp the unexpected reality that a part of Cody now seemed to reside within him, subtly shifting him in ways he couldn't fully comprehend. It was the only explanation he could fathom for this newfound attraction to men, and it both fascinated and unsettled him. As they made their way toward the gym's exit, Ben's gaze involuntarily flicked toward other men, his desires stretching beyond his previous attraction to women. It was a revelation that left him both intrigued and anxious, a sensation he had never experienced before. Was this what it felt like to be gay? A shiver ran down his spine as he pondered the implications. This wasn't how he had envisioned his life unfolding, but Cody's presence seemed to be reshaping his perspective. Climbing into his car, he tried to refocus his thoughts on Alicia, desperately clinging to the illusion of his heterosexuality. In a state of mild panic, he texted her, inviting her over for dinner. Cooking together would serve as a temporary reassurance, a feeble attempt to affirm his identity for the night, and perhaps get some dessert too. Back at home, Ben and Cody settled onto the couch. Ben found himself immersed in playful and flirtatious text exchanges with Alicia, hoping to maintain the facade of being purely heterosexual. In a daring move, he even sent her the gym photos he had snapped earlier. Deep down, though, Cody's presence lingered in his thoughts, growing more apparent with each passing moment. Meanwhile, Cody slouched on the opposite end of the sofa, slowly leaning toward Ben and resting his head on his shoulder. Surprisingly, Ben didn't resist the closeness; in fact, he welcomed it, yearning for the companionship he had recently been missing. As exhaustion washed over them, Ben eventually collapsed on top of Cody, who was equally drained. In Ben's dreams, a surreal reality took hold. His body soared through a cosmic expanse as a colossal titan. In this fantastical realm, Cody appeared, worshipping Ben's immense muscles and playfully darting in and out of his skin like a mischievous prairie dog. Ben's physique was impossibly masculine and powerful. The dream unfolded with an intensity and otherworldly fervor as Cody reveled in the musky scent emanating from Ben's hairy, sweaty armpits, seemingly burying his face within them - despite his incredibly small size. Ben found himself utterly captivated by the allure of this fantasy, surrendering to its seductive embrace. There was something about it that ignited a deep desire within him to embody the heightened sense of masculinity displayed by the man in his dream. The last time Cody surfaced, Ben smiled down on him before gently picking up the little man, dangling him over his mouth and swallowing his friend whole. —————————————————————————————————————————— Ben was jolted awake by the sound of his phone ringing, his dream having taken an unexpectedly explicit turn, causing him to drool and snore himself back into consciousness. As he regained his senses, he noticed the caller ID indicating that his girlfriend, Alicia, was calling. "Hey, sorry, I must have dozed off after I got back from the gym," he mumbled, his voice still groggy from sleep. Alicia explained that she was waiting on the porch, and Ben hurriedly gathered himself, his body betraying his recent dream by the undeniable boner in his pants. The thought about hiding it from her, didn’t even cross his mind, especially since his roommates weren’t around. Glancing around, he realized he had been lying on top of a pile of Cody’s clothes. Strangely enough, his underwear. As Ben rushed to his feet, his heart raced with anticipation as he greeted Alicia with a deep, lingering kiss one that practically whispered how much she wanted him. In that moment, their connection sparked, and a wave of affection washed over him. He couldn't help but admire her beauty as her soft lips pressed against his, their tongues entwined in a passionate dance. He looked forward to spending time with her, their bodies irresistibly drawn to each other, especially now that his roommates were absent. Alicia's touch sent electric shivers down his spine, and Ben felt a surge of desire pulse through his veins - he wanted to feel every part of her against him. As they entered the house, Ben's thoughts wandered momentarily to the roommates who weren't there. In his haste, Ben couldn't ignore the unmistakable boner in his pants, and Alicia had long noticed it too. However, she didn't seem to mind, and the anticipation of what awaited them behind the closed bedroom door was palpable. Their footsteps echoed through the hallway, their hearts pounding in unison, as they made their way to his bedroom. The air was thick with desire as they fell onto the bed, laughing, playing, and their bodies entangled in a passionate embrace. Ben was captivated by Alicia's responses to his every touch, her moans filling the room - a level of passion he wasn't accustomed to experiencing. As their intimacy deepened, it became evident to Ben that Alicia wasn’t behaving like her usual self the longer they danced across the mattress soaking the sheets in her release. As the remnants of their passionate encounter lingered in the air, Ben's unease grew with Alicia’s tiredness and withdrawn attitude. He wrote it off to her being worn out. The blending of personalities, the fading of Alicia's vibrant spirit, and the sensation of a peculiar transformation enveloped him. Despite his growing concern, he couldn't deny the allure of her closeness, and they nestled together on the bed- in truth he just wanted to cuddle and unknowingly consume her. He felt a strange urge to pull her even closer, as if waiting for her to become an inseparable part of him. This thought shook him to the core, prompting him to excuse himself and head to the restroom while Alicia slept. However, in the midst of their intimate closeness, a startling realization hit Ben like a bolt of lightning. The changes he had noticed in himself were no mere tricks of his imagination. The unmistakable scent of masculinity, the emergence of new body hair, and the newfound thickness in his physique were all tangible proof of Cody's presence within him. The pieces of the puzzle clicked into place, and the pile of clothes left behind in his room served as haunting confirmation - Cody was now a part of him. With a combination of panic and determination, Ben hastily disentangled himself from Alicia's drowsy embrace, leaving her resting in his bed, exhausted. He moved with urgency towards the bathroom, his heart racing in his chest. As he flicked on the light, the reflection in the mirror staring back at him confirmed his worst fears — he was no longer the same slim, twink of a man he had been just moments ago. Instead, he had gained height and put on a few pounds of muscle. Even some fat as he play with droopy pecs. A few minutes ago, terms like "twink" and "otter" weren't even in his vocabulary. His mind was changing along with his body. He now stood slightly taller and more muscular, and it didn't look like he had simply packed on an extra 148 pounds - which was Cody's weight before he began fondling Ben’s triceps in the gym. But instead maybe 10 to 15 lbs of muscle, and a inch or two of height. As the truth sank in, Ben's mind swirled with a mix of astonishment and intrigue. The realization that he now possessed Cody's knowledge, desires, and even loves was both unsettling and strangely exhilarating. It was as if Cody had become an integral part of him, their souls intertwined in a way he couldn't fully comprehend. And, incredibly, he couldn't help but feel a surge of excitement about this unexpected transformation. Even more, that he was in the process of consuming Alicia, turned his stomach, but he also wanted more. A wave of conflicting emotions washed over Ben. On one hand, the idea of absorbing someone else, of sharing their experiences and desires, should have disturbed him. But on the other hand, there was a lingering sense of fascination and even a hint of excitement - who else could he absorb? Lost in this new realization, he began to notice the subtle curves of muscles, faint but somehow more present than before, the magnetic pull of masculine energy, and the raw sensuality that radiated from within. It was as if Cody's appreciation for men had become his own, amplifying his desires and opening his eyes to a world of passion he had never fully explored. Or maybe it was Alicia’s love for him, that made him appreciate his new form. As he stared at his reflection in the mirror, a mischievous smile tugged at the corners of Ben's lips. There was a part of him, deep down, that relished this power. The pleasure that came with absorbing his friend's essence were undeniable, intoxicating even. He felt stronger and desired even more absorption. He decided to test it out, almost heading back to the bedroom. Standing in the doorway, Ben's gaze fixated on Alicia's slumbering figure, a mix of curiosity and desire churning within him. He couldn't help but notice the fatigue etched on her face, the slight fragility that seemed to cloak her form. It mirrored exactly what Cody had experienced before leaving the gym. A part of him whispered enticingly, urging him to crawl into bed and explore the possibility of absorbing her as well. The thought excited him, the temptation of absorbing another person stirring a primal hunger deep within. However, a flicker of hesitation danced across Ben's mind. Despite the allure of such an act, a faint trace of rationality urged him to resist the impulse. He couldn't bring himself to take advantage of Alicia's vulnerable state, knowing it would cross a line he wasn't yet prepared to cross. He loved her after all, and he could feel the same love radiating from her spirit in his mind. Fighting against giving in to his desire, Ben turned away from the bedroom and descended the stairs. His steps carried a sense of purpose as he made his way to Cody's phone, guided by an uncanny knowledge of its password. With practiced ease, he navigated to the hidden folder where the dating app, Growlr, was stored - something Cody had been hiding from his, now former, boyfriend. As the screen illuminated with profiles of eager men and HIV Prep ads, Ben's eyes settled on the familiar username of Cody's favorite guy, “Hairless Bear." A wicked grin played at the corners of his lips as he engaged in flirtatious banter with the unsuspecting Ryan behind the username, using the persona he had consumed from Cody to his advantage. He changed the username and began sending pictures of himself to another guy; it felt wrong, but he shrugged it off. The hunger was guiding him, and he knew the kind of blowjobs Ryan could give a man - he would satisfied one way or another tonight. In this moment, Ben couldn't deny the thrilling sensation coursing through his veins. The power of assimilating the desires and experiences of others ignited a reckless fire within him, the fire now demanding he consume more. Unbeknownst to Ryan, he was unwittingly stepping into a web of intrigue spun by a man who was no longer solely himself. As their conversation flowed, Ben felt a hunger for another absorption simmering just beneath the surface. His subconscious craving guided his actions, drawing him closer to the prospect of absorbing yet another person into his ever-expanding self. As minutes melted away, Ben and the hairless bear, Ryan, found themselves nestled in the warm embrace of the hot tub. Ryan’s gaze washing over him like a piece of meat for his next conquest. Conversation danced effortlessly between them thanks to Cody, their connection reigniting as familiarity washed over them. The entire time, Ryan's touch grew bolder, moving up his thigh as if asking for permission, his hand then gliding confidently along Ben's hardening cock, invoking waves of desire that coursed through hungrily his body. That’s when he wondered if he could get bigger by absorbing Ryan. Surrendering to the pleasure, Ben's body floated buoyantly in the water as Ryan skillfully worked his lips and tongue, massaging the base of his shaft at the same time, bringing Ben’s ankles to Ryan's shoulder - something Alicia could only dream of doing in a hot tub like this. Moans of pleasure escaped Ben’s lips, intermingling with the steam rising from the heated waters. As the passion between them grew, Ben's body seemed to burn with newfound energy, strengthening his bones and transforming him into the embodiment of youngish maturity at 30 years old. In the haze of desire, Ryan remained oblivious to the changes rippling through their intertwined bodies. Ben, fueled by the absorbed essence of Cody, felt a surge of strength and power coursing through him. His muscles grew taut, his frame expanding with newfound vitality. In the brief glances to Ryan, he could see that his calfs were large enough to at least see. The once-pudgy bear, Ryan, was slowly shedding pounds, blissfully unaware of the exchange occurring in his own body. Ben and Cody, entwined in a shared euphoria, reveled in their hidden connection to Ryan, their desires intertwining as a new body and soul began to appear inside. The echoes of their passion resonated in the waters, as Ben let go entirely, locking his ankles behind Ryan's head. As the absorption process intensified, Ben's desire to assimilate Ryan grew stronger, overriding any rational thoughts that remained. At this point, his own imagination, pictured a giant version of himself consuming a Ryan barely bigger than a grain of rice. He eagerly sought ways to increase their skin-to-skin contact, relishing the prospect of adding another person to the enigmatic bond he shared with Cody. Their desires intertwined, fueling the absorption in a relentless pursuit of power and connection. Ryan's once-substantial chunky frame rapidly diminished before Ben's eyes, shedding weight at an astonishing rate. From 360 pounds, he swiftly dwindled down to 230 pounds, the transformation unfolding in a matter of minutes. Fatigue began to seep into Ryan's voice as he struggled to articulate his mounting exhaustion. He tried to protest but Ryan was lost in the process. "Something's wrong," Ryan gasped, his breath labored and fragmented. "I... I feel tired…" Ben groaned, focusing on the real goal, taking more from Ryan. "It's… uhhh… going to be ok." Ben's gaze flickered with a mixture of concern and insatiable hunger. He needed more. Ben's voice, laced with a mix of fascination and trepidation, responded, "Just relax, Ryan. Trust me, this is how it's meant to be. You're becoming part of me now." As Ryan desperately attempted to extricate himself from Ben's grasp, his feeble resistance initially yielded some progress in the slippery warm water. However, Ben was stronger, and Ryan was barely recognizable at this point. Yet, a surge of determination coursed through Ben's veins, overriding any doubts or concerns that lingered within him. He knew he needed to be stronger—strong enough to maintain the absorption, to deepen the connection that had consumed him. With a resolute resolve, Ben's grip tightened, his fingers digging into Ryan's flesh as he struggled to keep him in place. The transfer of energy between them intensified, causing Ryan's weakening struggles to falter. The relentless advance of the absorption seemed fueled by an insatiable hunger, as if it sought to devour everything in its path. The connection between them grew stronger, and Ben could feel himself becoming more powerful and complete with each passing moment. Ryan's weakening resistance mingled with a mixture of fear and resignation, his voice trembling as he teetered on the edge of defeat. "Please... stop... I can't... I can't take this anymore…" His feeble plea whispered into the air. But consumed by the intoxicating power and yearning for complete absorption, Ben paid no heed to Ryan's desperate pleas. His desire to grow stronger, to transcend the confines of his former self, eclipsed any semblance of empathy or remorse. With each passing moment, Ryan's form diminished further, his strength waning under the overwhelming force of the absorption. Meanwhile, Ben's transformation became more apparent. His physique expanded, muscles bulging beneath his skin, and a newfound vitality coursed through his veins. The sense of empowerment and fulfillment surged within him, drowning out the fading cries of the person he had absorbed. In a swift and final moment, Ryan withered away until he disappeared entirely. As Ben's legs enveloped empty space, he lowered them into the bubbling water. The once vibrant and lively hot tub now echoed only with the soft symphony of bubbling water and the hum of its machinery. They had foregone clothing, reveling in the freedom of masculine camaraderie, or so Ryan had framed it. In truth, it had become a convenient means for Ryan to assess and size up potential conquests without soiling his own bed sheets or having to really clean the hot tub out because of laundry detergents on other people's clothing. Mostly just to be naked and get to fun stuff quicker. Bathed in the warm hues of the evening glow, Ben's gaze drifted downward, revealing the mesmerizing transformation of his physique. His chest had acquired an even more pronounced athletic contour, now adorned with the sprouting of coarse hair. His upper pecs and some of it on his shoulders - a little strange but not a problem because it looked cute. The musky scent emanating from his pits, though almost overwhelming, ignited a primal hunger within him, as if the two men inside him were urging him on, craving more. It was as if they were watching through him, and it was time to give them a real show, a gratifying spectacle to thank them for their sacrifice. Driven by curiosity, Ben's hand reached out, eager fingers grasping at the newly formed pectoral muscle. Its firmness sent a delicious thrill through him, a tantalizing reminder of the supple curves he had once delighted in with Alicia. Unable to resist the allure, he played and twisted his nipples, relishing the electrifying sensations that coursed through his body as he continued to bask in the warm embrace of the hot tub. Each breath he took seemed to carry an electric charge, and with every flex of his muscles he felt untamed power that left him in awe. His hands roamed down his chest, tracing the contours of his now more athletic and, in his opinion, sexier stomach. He savored the newfound definition, the little lumps now clearly visible, along with the separation on the peak. The pleasure that cascaded through his body was an intoxicating blend of physical gratification and the exhilaration of transformation. His hand drifted further down, and his fingers explored, reveling in the sensations of this enhanced version of himself. It was an intense experience, as if he was tapping into a wellspring of masculine energy that had lain dormant within him until now. The sensations were overwhelming amongst the bubbles, and yet, he couldn't get enough. With every passing moment, he felt more alive, more powerful, and more connected to the men he had absorbed. It was a heady cocktail of desire and strength, and he felt a deep satisfaction in knowing he was becoming something greater. As the intensity swelled, so too did his desire to jerk off and finish the job Ryan couldn’t, a tempest of sensation seemed to engulf him, building to a crescendo that defied containment. And then, with an explosive release, his cum rocketed out of him like a pressurized water gun leaving him breathless and exhilarated in its wake. There was much more of it than usual, and he couldn’t help but take pride in that alone. Ryan definitely knew how to excite a man. The ripples of ecstasy subsided, leaving Ben basking in the aftermath, his body pulsating with satisfaction. As he rose from the water's embrace, tendrils of steam caressed his glistening skin, dancing in the cool evening air. A self-assured smile played upon his lips as he relished in the sensations coursing through his transformed body. The world around him seemed different, as if he had unlocked a hidden realm of pleasure and power. And he was hungry for more of it. Feeling his newly formed pectoral muscles, he couldn't help but run his hands across the firm contours, savoring the thrill that shot through him. The once gentle curves that Alicia had once delighted in were now replaced with rugged masculinity, and the thought of that exhilarated him. He flexed and licked his own biceps, reveling in the newfound definition they held. The little lumps that had once seemed like distant dreams were now tangible realities, and it excited him beyond belief. Even with shadows cast by the lights- the split on his bicep was clear. As he dressed in clothes that now gently hugged his more athletic physique, he felt a surge of confidence and allure. Any man or woman would be proud to have him. He noticed the way his shorts clung to his sculpted thighs, and how his shirt hung differently on his broader shoulders. Each step he took felt different, as if he were wider or as if his own feet had somehow grown. Even his height seemed to have increased just slightly, adding to the excitement of his transformation. Deep within, the presence of Ryan stirred his emotions, intertwining their beings in a way that both fascinated and thrilled him. It was more than just the physical changes; it was the emotional connection he felt with the men he had absorbed. A part of him yearned to experience it again, to delve deeper into the realm of pleasure and power that this unique ability offered. To fuck the hell out of a man before becoming one with him too. He couldn't resist the thought of doing it again, to feel the rush of absorbing another person and becoming even more of who he desired to be. This time, it would have to be someone who worked for it, someone who could give him a lot more strength. As he drove away, he couldn't help but smile, knowing that the journey had only just begun. The power within him had opened up a whole new world of excitement and possibilities, and he was eager to explore every inch of it. The allure of his newfound abilities was irresistible, and he was determined to embrace it fully, without hesitation. Guided by a clandestine sense of purpose, he revved the engine and embarked on a late-night journey to the gym. The clock neared 9 PM, a time when only a select few would remain, driven by their relentless pursuit of physical perfection. As he pulled into the gym's parking lot, his heart quickened with anticipation - he needed to consume more. The dimly lit interior revealed a sparse scattering of individuals, their presence merely accentuated by the rhythmic clinks of weights and the faint echoes of exertion. The men were worth absorbing, and he needed to get to their size. Given how much he had absorbed already, it clearly wasn’t an equal exchange. Surveying the room, his discerning gaze settled upon those whose physiques mirrored the image he aspired to attain. As he dug deeper into his workouts, a mounting sense of determination and hunger coursed through him. The connection with the men he had absorbed surged, as if they were quietly urging him on, their unquenchable desires melding seamlessly with his own. Their cravings for growth and power resonated deep within him, merging into an irresistible drive. With every lift and repetition, he inched closer to the fulfillment of these shared ambitions without needing to bring another person inside him. In his mind, he fixated on images of himself growing bigger, stronger, and more muscular. The men within him reveled in this experience, sharing his fervor for transformation - it was turning them on and in turn, himself as well. As he lifted the weights, he almost felt their satisfaction, their contentment in being part of this extraordinary metamorphosis. In that realm of iron and sweat, he knew what he needed to do - to consume as much muscle as possible. The yearning to grow, to absorb more, and to become stronger had ceased to be a fleeting impulse; it was now a driving force. With each passing moment, his conviction deepened—he was destined for greatness, and his ongoing transformation marked only the beginning of an extraordinary journey. That was when he devised a plan to draw one of the men closer, to encourage further absorption. All he had to do was feign difficulty on the squat rack, loading the bar heavier than he should. A wobbly display of form, unsteady knees, and a stumble forward with a burdensome 180 pounds of plates precariously balanced on his shoulders would suffice. He was still small enough that it would make sense - for now. In just a matter of minutes, the ruse worked, as one of the men couldn't resist stepping in to help him - because it’s a great way to die otherwise. "Woah there, buddy, what the hell do you think you were doing there?" the man grunted as he attempted to bear the weight, his horseshoe-shaped tricep head flaring while slowly lowering the bar to the ground. "Sorry, I, uhhh, don't know what I was thinking. Thanks man,” Ben admitted, holding out his hand. "I'm Ben, kinda new here." The man extended his hand, annoyed, and the moment their palms met, Ben felt an electric surge coursing through him. "Mario, and that could have gotten you killed.” Ben smiled as he watched the visible wave of exhaustion wash over Mario. It was evident in his eyes and seemed to creep across his brows, making him appear as if he might fall asleep at any moment. "You wanna give me a spot on the bench?" Ben asked. “Show me a few pointers?” He said with a child-like smile. Mario, puzzled by his sudden fatigue but deciding it wouldn't hurt, replied, "Sure, I could use a rest before my next set.” Each time Ben pretended to struggle, Mario would offer his assistance, grazing under his arms, unwittingly giving away a piece of himself, his personality, his soul - it didn’t matter. What he was absorbing was getting faster and easier. After three sets and Ben feigning failure each time, it was clear that Mario had lost some size. He was physically smaller and significantly more fatigued than usual after his workout. Mario finished the set with Ben, his heavy breaths a testament to the energy he had unknowingly given away. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and turned to Ben. "I think I'm done for today. Gotta shower and get home," he said, concern in his eyes. "You be careful, okay? Don't overdo it man." Ben nodded, offering an appreciative smile. "Yeah, you too, man. Thanks for the spot. I think this is a good stopping point for me tonight as well.” Together, they walked towards the men's room. Mario focused on gathering his clothes, oblivious to the hunger in Ben's eyes. Ben's attention, however, was solely on the man before him. As Mario removed his shirt, his tattooed physique was revealed, more tantalizing than anything Ben had ever seen. He couldn't help but fixate on the way Mario's pecs twitched as he dug a towel out of his gym bag, how his forearms flexed as he grabbed some body-wash, and more importantly the same fatigue creeping across his brow. This was Ben's chance. He couldn't resist the temptation any longer. He would join Mario in the shower, absorbing as much muscle as he could before taking everything else without resistance. Turning away from Mario, Ben walked over to the scale. He couldn't believe what he saw - he had gained 63 pounds of solid muscle. Gazing at himself in the mirror, he marveled at his transformed physique. He was no longer a twink; he was a hulking, muscular man at 213. The reflection also revealed a naked Mario strutting confidently into the shower room.Ben's mouth went dry as he watched, his desire growing more insatiable. He want to throw that man against the wall now and fuck him then and there - no one would know. A terrifyingly new thought. He needed to see more. In fact, he deserved to see more. As Mario peeled off his shirt, exposing his inked physique, a smoldering desire ignited within Ben. He couldn't take his eyes off the man before him. Mario's broad shoulders, etched with intricate tattoos, drew Ben's gaze like a moth to a flame. His chest, a masterpiece of muscle, rippled with every movement. Dark body hair dusted his pecs and snaked down his abdomen, an alluring contrast to his golden tan skin. The scent of the gym still lingered on Ben’s body, mixed with his natural musk. It should have disgusted him, but instead, it sent a thrill through him that he couldn't deny. He even watched, transfixed, as Mario reached for a towel, his arm muscles flexing and veins practically popping out of his skin. It was as though his very essence was calling out to Ben. However, as Mario lifted his arm to reach for the towel, the scent from his pits hit Mario's nostrils like a punch to the gut. It was pungent, raw, and undeniably masculine. He recoiled in disgust for a moment, the sudden clarity of his situation jolting him. He had to shower now, before leaving the gym. Watching it made Ben have to reach in his pants to readjust his dick, now growing longer and harder. Ben turned away, heading towards the scale to check his own progress, only to avoid eye contact and suspicion. In the mirror's reflection, he could see himself as a slightly larger figure, far from the twink he once was. But the allure of Mario, the need to absorb his strength and essence, was overpowering. His desire was a raging inferno, and he couldn't resist the pull any longer. He needed more, and he was determined to take it all. The moment Mario disappeared behind the shower curtain, Ben swiftly moved. He closed the locker room door with a definitive click, making sure it was securely locked. Every step he took, every breath he drew, was charged with the anticipation of growing larger, of adding yet another person to his collection. Heading toward the showers, Ben could already feel the steam pouring over the top of the curtain. It was a hot shower already, and the steam would only enhance the experience. Approaching the shower, he glimpsed Mario's unkempt feet, facing the wall. The man must be letting the hot water pound over his sore shoulders. Ben didn't waste a moment. He stripped off his clothes, taking a final admiring look at himself in the mirror. He noticed a few more inches of height, along with the muscles that had bulged further. With a grin, he attempted a most muscular flex, mimicking what he had seen before. He was by no means a monster yet, but this was as small as he'd be for a while if he had any say in it. Even the others he had absorbed reveled in the view through his eyes. Finally, he walked up to the shower, opened the shower curtain, and pulled it aside. Mario jumped, startled. "What the fuck, man!" Mario exclaimed, getting into some meager defensive stance trying not to slip on his wet flip-flops. Ben chuckled, stepping inside. "Thought I might join you, big guy." His tone, however, had taken on a menacing edge that sent shivers down Mario's spine. Mario knew what the hungry look was, combined with an already erect cock that put his to shame. “You really helped me out and I was going to return the favor.” Mario backed up, his face contorted with anxiety and frustration. "I'm not into that fag stuff, man," he growled, his voice trembling with tension. "So you either walk out of here, or someone will be picking you up off the fucking floor.” His fist clenched as he tried to get into a fighting stance. Ben chuckled about to step forward, almost taunting Mario - something told him Mario always enjoyed a challenge. Without warning, Mario unleashed a powerful punch that landed squarely on Ben's jaw. But instead of pain, Ben felt a surge of energy as his skin absorbed and healed from the impact, barely flinching. He barely flinched as his eyes turned cold, advancing toward Mario. Confused, Mario struck again, but this time Ben swiftly caught his fist mid-air, his hand now much larger than it had ever been before. "I've been taking size off you all night, man," Ben laughed, his hunger taking control of him. "Now it's my turn to really take a few pounds, and daddies hungry.” He couldn't explain why he needed to call himself daddy, but he felt like Mario would know what that meant. Mario attempted to squeeze past and slip out, but Ben effortlessly threw him back against the wall. "I don't think that's the best choice," Ben purred, moving closer to Mario. The situation was fueling his hunger, making him increasingly horny, a dangerous combination. “You see, I think you might be able to help me with a few more things tonight.” Ben’s voice now quiet and much darker, as he forced Mario to kiss him, taking more and more with each second, as he guided his dick under Mario’s practically steroid emptied ballsack, thrusting and giving him an external prostate massage. Beneath the relentless deluge of the shower, Ben's aggression surged. He maintained his iron grip on Mario as pound after pound of muscle was devoured, the process accelerating with each passing moment. The sound of their labored breathing mixed with the pounding water, creating a cacophony of lust and desperation. Mario was pinned against the wall, his resistance dwindling, and Ben forcing him gradually to waist level. With a primal hunger in his eyes, Ben couldn't suppress his insatiable desire any longer. He forcefully thrust his throbbing erection into Mario's throat, initiating a brutal rhythm of relentless pounding. The wet, slurping sounds of their encounter echoed in the confined space, each thrust accompanied by a guttural moan of submission from Mario who was now growing more frail by the minute. As Ben continued to face-fuck Mario he could feel an increasing sense of power coursing through him, like a growing storm that refused to be contained - this is what absorbing a man like Mario was going to do to him. He liked it. Mario’s personality didn’t care who he hurt or why. Nor was it the first time Mario had been part of something like this, only this time - Mario would be the victim. Mario's will crumbled as Ben grew taller, his body surging with newfound strength. The water cascading around them seemed to mirror the chaos of this transformation, washing away traces of the man who once stood before him. With each forceful thrust and every weakening gasp from Mario, Ben became more formidable, more unstoppable, driven by an insatiable hunger for power and transformation. With a final, explosive climax, Ben's essence coated the wall, his unrestrained desire for dominance reaching its zenith. As the last remnants of Mario seemed to vanish within him, he couldn't help but feel a twisted sense of satisfaction. Mario's own dark intentions had cast a long shadow, and Ben had absorbed him, preventing horrors he might have unleashed. With Mario's presence now a part of him, Ben couldn't shake the chilling realization that, had he not intervened, Mario might have gone on to commit raped after leaving the gym in a pre-planned tinder hookup. In a strange and disturbing way, his own actions had actually saved someone else. The knowledge weighed heavily on him as he stood in the aftermath of his actions, a palpable transformation coursing through his being, both in body and in mind. The lines between himself and those he absorbed were becoming increasingly blurred. Ben left the wall coated in the viscous residue, not caring about the unseemly puddle forming there as he climbed out of the shower. His breaths still came heavy, and his body continued to throb with the lingering excitement. The aftermath was evident, as his body refused to settle; he was leaking in more ways than one. The desire to repeat what he had just done pulsed within him like an insatiable hunger. It was so easy, and with each passing person, he was growing bigger, stronger. He could now easily reach eye level with the shower rod, a stark contrast to when he had first entered. Stepping out of the shower, he headed straight to the mirror. His reflection revealed a physique that was nothing short of awe-inspiring. Beneath the layer of fat from Ryan, the contours of his muscles were defined and chiseled, the promise of his true strength concealed. His height had surged as well, nearing an imposing 6'7". The scale now read 251 pounds on the dot, and he was already hungry again for more. Struggling to put on his shirt, Ben found his sleeve practically stuck in his armpit, unable to cling to his bulging arms. The shirt barely made it down to his belly button, which was now adorned with thick, well-defined abs, complete with a perfectly groomed treasure trail. The sight of his own body stirred a renewed wave of arousal, his massive member throbbing and imprinting a blatant outline in his underwear. Ben couldn't help but admire the sheer masculinity that now defined his body. The contours of his muscles, now more pronounced than ever, spoke of years spent sculpting his physique - this could not have occurred in a couple of hours. As he reached for his clothing, a delighted grin spread across his face. His old stuff was clearly ill-equipped to handle his new contours. The fabric of his shirt strained against his inflated arms, muscles visibly bulging through the tight material. Chuckling playfully but with a sense of wonder, he lifted an arm and flexed his bicep, savoring the sensation as it effortlessly tore a small tear in the fabric at the hem. A laugh of pure joy escaped his lips as he leaned forward, his body pulsating with newfound strength and masculinity. With each tear in his shirt, he reveled in the sight of his powerful physique, exposed in all its glory. Ben's shirt struggled to contain his chiseled form as he confidently struck a most muscular pose, small tears forming and offering tantalizing glimpses of the raw power beneath. Even when he wrestled his gym shorts on, the sensation was nothing short of thrilling. His massive thighs and rock-hard glutes stretched the fabric to its limit, making for a snug fit that emphasized every inch of his dick against the fabric. With a resigned sigh, he adjusted the waistband and decided it would have to do for now. It was late, and he had no other options. Then again, he could already feel the hunger beginning to grow in him again and there would be no sleep needed tonight. That’s when he got a thought that excited himself and Mario, but scared Ben, Ryan, and the parts of Alicia that he could feel - what he didn’t stop growing? And more importantly, was Alicia still waiting for him?

Oh, I think he's going to get much, much bigger...

God I love when people can use AI to create images of characters! This is pretty close, I just always imagine the chest being bigger, but that’s entirely a personal preference

Henry?

Part 2: Zack sat on the couch, completely dumbstruck at what had just happened. He convinced himself he was just drunk, he had imagined it, maybe he was dreaming right now. He sat in the dark for he wasn’t sure how long, and then he moved as quietly as he could to his bed. He was grateful for the alcohol, no matter how much he wanted to worry, the depressant slowly put him to sleep. In the morning he woke to the sounds of dishes clattering in the kitchen. He placed his hand on his forehead, his head was pounding in a headache that wouldn’t stop and he felt vaguely like throwing up. Zack climbed out of bed slowly that morning, sliding on a pair of sweatpants and a loose fitting t-shirt. He checked his phone, no signal, great. Not only was he trapped out here with whatever the hell was happening with Henry, but he also didn’t have service, and he knew without asking Henry wouldn’t have Wi-Fi. So, he was going to have to tough it out for a few days. Slowly he crept out of the room and down the hall towards the kitchen, he peeked around the corner and into the kitchen where Henry was sitting at the table already eating breakfast. Henry saw Zack before he had a chance to move, “Good morning sleeping beauty!” Henry called with a mouthful of egg, “I thought you’d never get up.” Zack winced a bit as the bright morning light poured into the kitchen, his head pounding with his hangover. “Have a bit too much last night?” Henry said, looking up from his plate. He looked cartoonish sitting at the small table, hunched over it, his massive body pressing against the tiny table, the chair he was sitting in was too small as well, too short for his long legs, and the seat too narrow for his wide muscled ass. It was as if everything in the house was designed to make him look like a giant, but of course it was simply because he was one. “Yeah, I guess, I’ve never had a hangover before.” “You know what gets rid of a hangover for me?” Henry said, scraping the last bits of food off of his plate. “A nice breakfast and a hard workout.” Zack noticed a plate made for him sitting on the table, Henry pushed it towards him, “If you’d like to join me, that is.” Henry said. A flood of memories poured over Zack as he remembered the workout yesterday, Henry’s hot heavy crotch pressed against his face on the bench, feeling his huge chest as they measured his body, the encounter on the couch. Henry took Zack’s pause as hesitation and added, “today I’m working out legs and doing cardio. I could show you how to Bulgarian split squats!” Henry seemed genuinely excited and the smile on his face furthered the point, “maybe after, we could go on a run, I have a path in the woods I like to take.” While all of that sounded nice to Zack, he wasn’t sure he could keep up with Henry, but the thought of this man being excited to show him things in the gym was something Zack had always secretly wished for. “Sure, why not.” Zack said, shrugging his shoulders, big smiling slightly as he did it. Henry returned the smile. “Eat up, you’re going to need something on top of those two beers you had ha ha ha.” Henry got up from the table and walked down the hallway, leaving Zack alone to eat his breakfast. Henry had made quite the spread, but he had given Zack such a portioned amount it was perfect. Henry ate his eggs and drank the drink Henry had set aside for him, he noticed it had some powder in it, the jug on the counter that was left sitting out had something written on it, Creatine? Zack wondered what that was as he drank and finished his plate. Henry still had not left his room, and so Zack went to change, again putting on baggy shorts and keeping on his oversized shirt. Even though it didn’t work well last night and Henry still sniffed out his boner, he knew he had to keep trying to hide how he felt, Henry was trying to trap him and he knew how big old school straight guys like him acted when they found out some little gay guy was checking them out. He wouldn’t fall for it, he felt his life depended on it, Henry would smash him to a pulp the second he dropped his defenses. Zack heard Henry’s door open, and so he followed him out. They walked though the backyard same as yesterday, Zack noticing the tight short shorts Henry had on, and his white t-shirt was easily a size too small. As he walked his wide lats jutted out on both sides like angel wings, the fabric of the shirt spread thin as it fought to cover the expanse of his deeply muscled back. His ass was so incredibly large and round and the shorts showed it off so well, it stuck out from his waist and the small of his back Zack figured he could sit on it like it was a chair. In the hot humid air, a small sweat streak had already began to form along his crack as his ass pulled his shorts into the space between his firm ass cheeks. The back of his shirt had spots of sweat already spotting through as they finished their walk to the gym. Henry walked in and again went to turn on the stereo and the air conditioner. “It should cool down in here in a little, I forgot to leave it plugged in last night.” Inside the building the metal siding has created an oven, it was oppressively warm inside. Zack, who rarely sweat much, could feel beads of sweat forming along his hairline as Henry moved about and placed weights on bars and removed plates here and there. Finally he looked up at Zack, “You ready?” Zack approached him from where he stood in the center of the gym. Henry was standing in the middle of some large white metal cube, a bar loaded down heavily on each side was positioned just below shoulder height. “So what I want you to do is stand over there…” Henry said as he pointed to the side of the cube, “and watch my posture.” Henry squatted slightly and moved himself under the bar, resting it on his broad shoulders. He moved his hands to the bar and adjusted his grip. He then positioned his feet and looked over to Zack. From the side, Zack could appreciate just how thick Henry was in ever sense of the word, his body pushed forward and backward, taking up space in every direction as his muscles dominated the area around him. In the front of his tight shorts in the front, Zack could see his now familiar giant bulge, looking swollen and packed tight. “Good, I see you looking up and down to see the whole form, from my feet to my hands, nice work. Now the key here to to keep your back straight, and breath.” With that Henry stood, lifting the bar on his shoulders, and he began to lower his body down. Zack observed his incredibly straight back and his posture as Henry looked forward and concentrated on the weight. He went lower and lower until he stopped, breathed, and raised his body and the heavy weights up again. As he stood back up to his full height, Henry stepped forward and re-racked the weight, fucking his head and stepping out of the cube. “Any questions?” He said looking down at Zack. “I think I need to see you do it a couple of times like you did the bench before I’m comfortable trying it myself.” Zack said, it was honestly the truth, but as he said it he could swear he saw a sly grin rush across Henry’s beautiful sculpted face. “Of course, I can handle that. I’ll just keep squatting, you let me know when you have the basics of my form memorized.” It sounded like sarcasm, but if it was, it didn’t show in the flat even tone of Henry’s voice. Henry got back into position and began to squat, rep after rep, up and down, in a slow rhythmic form. Zack moved from the side to the back and was greeted with the incredible display of Henry’s shorts almost giving him a wedgie as his massive ass seemed to swallow the shorts. Zack moved back to the side, he’d lost count but Henry had not slowed down or showed any sign of fatigued as he continued to pump out reps. Zack debated for a minute on whether or not he should just let Henry go until he stopped on his own, just to see what the brute could do, but instead he said, “Okay, I’m ready to try.” Henry stood back up. “Already? I was just getting into a good rhythm.” He chuckled and walked Zack over to a smaller cube adjacent to the one he had used, on it an empty bar. “Just like yesterday, we’re only going to focus on form, no weight yet, okay?” Zack shook his head in confirmation as he tried to imitate Henry’s body positioning exactly as he stepped under the bar. He moved his hands and tried to fix them the appropriate distance apart, spread his legs, and looked forward. “That’s a good start, let me make a few tweaks.” Henry said. Suddenly, Zack felt his hulking presence behind him. As Henry lowered his body, his powerful chest brushed against Zack’s back, his incredible width evident as he pressed himself forward. Henry then placed his large hands on top of Zack’s, encircling them as Zack held on to the bar. Henry’s hands were rough and hard as their grip tightened on Zack’s hands, his hand’s were trapped, he was immobile, stuck to the bar by the giant’s hands. Zack felt Henry still close behind him, he could feel his hot breath on his neck. As Henry breathed, his chest rose and fell, each time his massive pecs would push against Zack, punctuating their power over him, Zack could feel his boner throb painfully. Then Henry began to move his hands. “Here, try moving them here, where the bar turns from smooth to rough. Now Let’s try a squat. I’m going to spot you like I did yesterday on the bench, making sure you don’t hurt yourself and that you learn right, the first time; go ahead and stand up and lift the bar, then move back a little to take it off the rack.” Zack did as he was told, as he stepped back he could still feel Henry’s huge body towering behind him. “Okay now what?” Zack said, trying to focus his attention on the weight and not on the load he was about to blow in his pants from just feeling the slightest brush of Henry’s body against his and the warm air breathed down his neck. Henry placed his hands on Zack’s hips, “Now you squat down.” As Zack lowered his body, Henry went down with him, guiding him and occasionally pressing into Zack to encourage him to straighten his back. At the deepest part of the squat, Zack began to stand back up, Henry’s hands still guiding him. As the rose, Zack felt Henry’s swollen bulge rub against his body. At first it started at the bottom of his ass, as they stood higher, the thick cock rubbed slowly up Zack’s crack. Zack could swear he could feel like pressing into him, begging his cheeks to open and accept the big dick. Then the bulge pressed into his back, and Zack knew he felt it twitch. He quickly stepped forward and racked the bar, moving himself away from Henry. “That was good for your first time, you need to work on keeping your posture straight, but otherwise that wasn’t bad.” They continued their leg workout with leg presses, the Bulgarian split squats Henry raved on and on about, calf raises, on and on. Henry presented a smorgasbord of different exercises, insisting that Zack could pick his favorites and they’d make him his own workout plan. After the incident with the squatting, Henry barely touched Zack again, and no matter how hard Zack tried not only could he not tell a difference in the size of Henry’s bulge to tell if he was getting hard, but he also couldn’t get his own stubborn boner to go away. Each and every time he almost had it under control Henry would pop in with something like, “Watch the separation in my quad, that’s what you’re going for, you want this…” as he would point to different flexed muscles on his legs. The man was a beast, but his shorts held for the duration of the workout, but to Zack’s surprise. Between the pressure in the front and the huge ass shoved in the back, Zack was sure he’d get to witness Henry busting his ass out of those shorts, but alas, no such luck. When they finished, Henry’s white shirt was nearly see through as it clung to his body with sweat, his big dark nipples clearly showing through. He abs almost visible through the nearly translucent fabric. “Ready to go for our run?” Henry said, a smile plastered on his face. “How long is it?” Zack asked, unsure of how much more his legs could take. “Only 10 miles, it’ll be quick.” Henry said, moving to turn off the AC and stereo in the gym. When he turned back around he registered the look on Zack’s face and laughed. “I’m kidding, it’s only 1 mile, and…” Henry pause moving closer to Zack and leaning in to whisper, Zack could feel the bristle of his 5 o’clock shadow rub against his face and Henry got close to his ear, “…there’s a surprise at the end.” Henry stood back up and winked at Zack, “well come on! Hop to it! Don’t make me use a drill Sargent voice on you!” Henry called as he walked outside. The two set out on their run, with Zack falling in step behind Henry. Zack knew Henry was taking it easy on him, and he was okay with that. He truthfully enjoyed getting to follow Henry, he could start at his big bouncing ass without any suspicion. But what had Henry meant that there was a surprise at the end of this. As they ran Zack’s mind ran wild with horny thoughts of things that could happen in the woods, finally he let his mind roam free and explore fantasy as he enjoyed the slow run. Occasionally, Henry would slow even more, and Zack in his fantasy world would get up beside him without really noticing, what brought him back each time was seeing the way Henry’s huge chest bounced in his shirt as he ran, huge mountains of muscle expanded with breath and covered in sweat, all Zack wanted to do was lick off every drop of sweat from every rock hard inch of that massive chest. Up ahead Zack could see sunshine shining through, a blue sky peeking through the thick canopy of trees. “We’re almost there!” Henry called over his shoulder as he picked up speed, “See if you can keep up with an old man.” With his long powerful muscular legs, Henry took off down the trail, literally leaving Zack in his dust. Zack quickly responded, he may be smaller…much smaller…but Zack knew he was fast. He caught up to Henry in no time, the big man’s huge body slowing him down as his legs pumped trying to move the weight faster. Zack passed Henry and he could hear Henry laughing over his shoulder as he pressed forward. No sooner than Zack passed Henry, he came out of the woods into a large open space. He stopped, as did the trail. He looked around, a fire pit, brown sand, a picnic table, and an incredibly still blue water lake that lie in the middle of the dense forest. Zack slowly walked to the water, bending down to touch it, it was cool, but it felt good on his hot body in the humid air. “Do you like the surprise?” Henry called, busting out of the woods. His chest heaving and his brow dripping sweat from the exertion of the sprint. “This is incredible.” Zack said, standing beside the lake. “Wanna go swimming?” Henry said, walking up beside Zack. “We don’t have any swim suits.” Zack said, dreading Henry suggesting they swim nude, it would be both the greatest and worst thing to ever happen to him in his life. “We don’t need suits?” Henry replied, “We can just go in our underwear, I mean you’ve already seen me in mine, so I’m not worried about it.” Zack hesitated, but as he watched Henry try to pull off his sweat soaked shirt which stuck to his body like glue, he said, “Okay, yeah, the water does feel great.” “Good.” Henry said grunting, “Now help me out of this god damn shirt!” The giant had been reduced to a child like appearance as he struggled to pull the shirt off over his swollen muscles. Zack walked over, he could smell Henry’s deodorant mixing with the smell of his sweat to create an incredibly masculine smell that went straight to Zack’s head. Henry raised his arms over his had and bent forward. “See if you can pull it off.” Henry said, urging Zack to try and peel the shirt off his body. Zack’s cock was dangerously close to cumming as he got closer to Henry and imagine the feeling of his hard sweaty muscles. Then. He didn’t have to imagine anymore. He grabbed the hem of the shirt and he could feel Henry’s shredded obliques on his sides, and the shirt dripping wet with sweat. Zack pulled and pulled, but the shirt was stuck on Henry’s lats. Zack pulled on one side, then another, barely making any progress as the shirt refused to let go of Henry’s body. Finally Henry exhaled a huge breath and the shirt moved up his body, only now it was stuck under his huge pecs in the front. Henry stood back up, arms still above his head, trapped in the shirt as it bunched up under his pecs like a crop top or a bra. Zack moved closer and began to roll the shirt up, savoring the feeling of his hands running of the vastness of Henry’s big chest. Both sides of the shirt got snagged on Henry’s big erect nipples. Both times, Zack savored the view of pulling the shirt and seeing the fat nipple pop out of the shirt. Finally at the top of his chest, the shirt got caught on his swollen triceps. The heavy underarms sticking out and acting as a final barrier to having this shirt completely off. Zack seemed like an old pro at this now, he carefully worked one side, then the other, rolling the sleeves and letting his fingers gently graze a little longer than they necessarily needed to over Henry’s muscular frame. Finally, Henry grunted and pulled back as Zack pulled away, and the shirt slid off, Zack stumbled back and almost fell. Henry reached out a huge hand and grabbed his forearm catching him before he went down. “Careful there.” Henry said, pulling Zack back up right. “Damn that was an ordeal.” Henry said, taking the shirt from Zack and tossing it onto the picnic table. “Alright, now I need help getting out of these pants.” Henry said, putting his hands on his hips and bouncing his titanic pecs. Zack’s mouth went dry, and his jaw fell slack as he imagined that same tango but with Henry’s huge cock and ass in his face, gripping and groping to pull those tight shorts off. “Ha ha ha, just kidding, they’re stretchy!” Henry said, popping the waistband to exaggerate how stretchy they really were, “unless you wanna take them off of me?” Henry raised an eyebrow and cocked a smile at Zack. “No thanks, I’m good.” There he went again, turning down the ultimate fantasy to hide his filthy secret from Henry. Henry barely paid attention to Zack’s reply as he pulled down his shorts. His huge bulge bouncing and swelling as it was released from it’s tight prison. Pushing the bounds of the fabrics limits as he settled. Zack looked away, refusing to stare at the half a basketball shoved into the mans tight briefs. “Want me to help you take your clothes off?” Henry offered with that same sly grin. “I can handle it.” Zack replied, cold and distant as he could. He just had to get in the cold water and his boner would go away and he could relax. Henry ran into the water, splashing and displacing gallons of water with his body as he pushed into the dark blue water. Zack quickly took off his shirt and shorts, keeping his back to the lake until he could adjust his small hard cock in his underwear. “Come on kid!” Henry called. Zack took a deep breath and said fuck it to himself and turned and ran to the water.

— This is a fictional video transcription of a vlog interaction between Jeff Seid and David Laid — (The camera starts rolling, panning at Jeff who is filming in his house) Jeff Seid: What's up guys, Jeff Seid here and today I have a special guest with me. You guys have been asking for it and we're finally making it happen. That's right, I'm here with David Laid and we're gonna do a physique comparison. David Laid: What's up guys, David Laid here. I'm excited to be here with Jeff and compare our physiques. Jeff Seid: So, just to give you guys an idea, I'm 6'0 and currently weighing in at around 230 pounds. I've been training for over 10 years now and I think my physique speaks for itself. David Laid: And I'm 6'2 and currently weighing in at around 205 pounds. I've been training for about 6 years and I'm always striving to improve. Jeff Seid: Alright, let's get into it. David, why don't you show us what you're working with? (David proceeds to do a series of poses, showing off his muscular physique) Jeff Seid: (nodding) Nice, nice. You definitely have some impressive size and definition there. David Laid: Thanks man, I appreciate it. Alright Jeff, let's see what you got. (Jeff proceeds to do a series of poses, showcasing his massive muscles) David Laid: (impressed) Wow, your size and definition is insane. Your muscles are so thick and dense. Jeff Seid: (smiling) Thanks man, I put a lot of hard work and dedication into my training. David Laid: (nodding) Yeah, I can tell. You have some serious muscle mass, especially in your upper body. Jeff Seid: (laughing) Yeah, I've been called a walking tank before. David Laid: (laughs) I can see why. (Jeff and David continue to compare their physiques, pointing out their strengths and weaknesses) Jeff Seid: (noticing David's admiration) Hey man, are you alright? You seem a little distracted. David Laid: (shakes his head) Oh, sorry. It's just...I can't help but be mesmerized by your muscles, Jeff. They're so big and strong. Jeff Seid: (surprised) Uh, thanks man. I appreciate the compliment. David Laid: (rubbing Jeff's bicep) I mean, just look at this muscle. It's so thick and hard. Jeff Seid: (confused) Uh, what are you doing, man? David Laid: (admiring Jeff's arm) I'm just admiring your muscle, Jeff. It's so impressive. Jeff Seid: (starts to enjoy it) Oh...okay. Well, thanks man. I mean, I do work hard for these muscles. (David continues to rub and admire every muscle on Jeff's body, from his thick neck down to his treetrunk-like legs) Jeff Seid: (starts to get turned on) Uh...what's going on, man? Why are you doing this? David Laid: (continues to worship Jeff's muscles) I just can't help myself, Jeff. Your muscles are so amazing. I need to touch them, feel them. (Jeff's words slowly turn into muffled moans as David admires his muscles) Jeff Seid: (breathless) Oh...oh man. That feels...so good. David Laid: (smiling) I'm glad you're enjoying it, Jeff. (Jeff and David continue the muscle worship session, with Jeff getting more and more turned on by the minute) Jeff Seid: (moaning) Oh...oh man. Your touch...it's driving me crazy. David Laid: (smiling) Your muscles are just so amazing. I can't help but worship them. (Jeff's body is now covered in a sheen of sweat, his muscles bulging and flexing with every touch) Jeff Seid: (panting) Oh...oh man. You're...you're making me so hard right now. David Laid: (grinning) Yeah, I can see that. Your muscles are definitely responding to my touch. Doesn’t that just wanna make you cum? (Jeff and David continue the muscle worship session, with Jeff now completely lost in the moment) Jeff Seid: (gasping) Oh...oh man. I can't...I can't hold back anymore. David Laid: (smiling, whispering on Jeff's ear) Go ahead, Jeff. Let it all out. (Jeff finally reaches climax, his body shaking with pleasure as he lets out a loud moan) David Laid: That's right, cum it all out. It's all for me Jeff Seid: Ughh. What do you mean? (David continues to rub Jeff's muscles, starting with his pecs) David Laid: Your pecs are so tender. Ughhh! (As David rubs Jeff's pecs, his own pecs start to grow. But Jeff doesn’t realize that his pecs are shrinking) Jeff Seid: (Touching David's pecs) Fuck you're so hot! (Jeff notices David's pecs growing as he touches them, making him look at his own smaller pecs) Jeff Seid: Ughhh what's happening to me? Stop! David Laid: (Whispering on Jeff's ear) I'm taking my place as the most aesthetic. Jeff Seid: (Trying to pull away but he's too overwhelmed by the pleasure he's feeling) Ughh, let go! (David grabs Jeff's arms while Jeff grabs his in an attempt to push him away) David Laid: (Squeezing Jeff's biceps) Your arms are huge, man, I can't resist them! I can't wait to flex them as my own. (Jeff continues to push away David's arms but little does he know that touching him makes the theft faster) Jeff Seid: Please, my muscles are so small- ughh- David Laid: (Moving his hands onto Jeff's legs and shoulders) No, not yet. I need more! Jeff Seid: Ughhh! Oh fuck! (Jeff feels intense pleasure, his muscles still shrinking) David Laid: (Moving onto hugging Jeff tight) I want more, ugh! Jeff Seid: (Feeling the warmth of David's body and overwhelmed with pleasure) Please I- ugh! M-my bod-ughhh! (Jeff is filled with more and more pleasure while David grows into 285 pounds. Before Jeff was crushed, David let's go of his now average and limp 150 pound body. David looks at the mirror and flexes while Jeff stands shakily.) David Laid: (Flexing) That’s a bit too big. I need some balance in proportions. 6'6 would look good on me, don't you think? (David grabs Jeff by the neck. Jeff tries to struggle but he is once again filled with immense pleasure) Jeff Seid: UGhhh! Fuck ughhh! (David's limbs start to get longer, he grows taller and taller. Jeff starts to get lifted off the ground. Jeff's limbs start to shorten and his muscles start to compact, making it look like he still has a bit of muscle definition.) David Laid: (Putting Jeff down) That's better, I'd take your remaining size but I guess I still have some humanity in me so I won't. Besides, 5'8 looks good on you, you can still model for a living. Jeff Seid: (Filled with so much pleasure that he can't think) Please, David-ugh! Just let me cum again! David Laid: (Rubbing Jeff's throbbing cock) Will you give me anything if I let you cum? Jeff Seid: Fuuc- ugh! Yes, take what you want- ughhh! (David continues to rub Jeff's 9 inch cock and grapefruit-like balls while pressing his own 6 incher on Jeff's ass. As more and more pleasure builds up, they both moan and start to breathe heavily. ) David Laid: (feeling his cock and balls grow) Oh, fuck this feels good! Jeff Seid: Ughh shit ughh! I need to cum! David Laid: Not until I do! (David's cock grows into a 12 incher and his balls grow as they fill with cum. The opposite happens to Jeff as his once 9 inch cock shrinks into 3 inches and his balls shrink as well. More pleasure builds up until David can't take it anymore and cums.) David Laid: (Ejaculating large amounts of cum into Jeff's ass) Ugghhh! Take it all in! Fuck this is so hot! Jeff Seid: (Also ejaculating dribbles of cum out of his 3 incher) Ohh fuuuck! Ughhh! Ughh! Yeahh! (Their orgasm dies down and Jeff faints after he cums, still whimpering and moaning. David inspects his new body and flexes while touching himself. He looks at Jeff on the floor, almost feeling bad. David Laid: (panting, laughing) I'm glad you enjoyed it, Jeff. Your muscles are just too amazing to resist. Maybe in another life, we can both exist as muscle gods, just not in this one. Thanks for the donation (The video cuts with David Laid walking away after putting tight clothes on)

Ok.. two stories now, here is my 3rd attempt. Bear with me as i'm getting the hang of this: Brad is a regular gym goer and not too shabby at 6’0 200. But of course, Brad, like any male – gay or straight, wants to be bigger. Brad is fairly popular at the gym and has no issues striking up a conversation with other guys at the gym. Brad has always had his eyes on this massive competitive BB at the gym. I mean this guy I huge. Brad has always swapped a nod and smile now and then, but nothing further. Brad always thought someone of his size is out of his league. One evening late at the gym, Brad decided to heat the sauna room. As always he only has a towel wrapped around. Out of amazement, the BB comes in also just a towel (skimpy one at that – showing off his massive body from pecs to calves and everything in between). Brad of course tosses a familiar nod to this muscle god and gets the same response. Brad can’t help at stare at the man. The BB asks Brad “what are you staring at” to which Brad denies it. The BB replies with “Hey I know you have been staring at me dude – it's all good”. You like what you see the BB asks. Brad nods his head. The BB then sits a bit closer starting to show off his body asking “This is what you want to see right”, to which Brad eagerly responds yes. As they are the only two there, the BB says to Brad – go ahead touch what you want, which Brad does – nervously at first but becomes more comfortable with it. The BB, like any other, enjoys the attention he gets from his body. Brad can't hold back his erection causing a tent in his towel. The BB answers “I see you really do like what you see and touch”. The BB then reveals under his towel he too is pretty hard. He motions Brad over to go down on him. Brad wastes no time sucking the BB cock and taking the seed of this BB down his throat. It was quick after which they both leave. A few days later they happen to be in there again. This time they waste no time with small talk and Brad is quickly devouring the BB’s cock and cum, both enjoying it. This seems to develop into a regular thing with them. After a few days, Brad overhears two guys talking. One says “Hey that roid guy, is it me or is he a tad smaller?” Brad has also noticed his clothes seem a bit tighter but can’t explain it. He also noticed his workouts have improved. Weights that were tough are easier. He pays no mind. Meanwhile he continues to suck off the BB regularly. After several more days of this, it’s obvious he is growing and the BB is getting smaller. Could I have some kind of ability to drain the size and strength out of a man by takin his seed he thinks to himself? Result don’t lie, Brad is clearly getting bigger and stronger while the BB is getting smaller. This is fucking amazing he thinks to himself. Brad goes online to a local escort website and finds a massive BB, even bigger than the gym guy and hires him to come over for some worship. Brad wants to test his theory. It doesn’t take much time for Brad to go down on the new BB. Brad eagerly takes every drop. The new BB being young dumb and full of cum, isn’t drained yet and motions Brad to go ahead which he does. The BB is able to go 1-2 more times. Brad instantly sees the results of draining this man and how the BB is defiantly smaller. Brad likes his new size and strength that he gets from draining others. Not to be obvious, he joins other gyms – pro BB and Powerlifting gyms. Each gym he does the same thing to unsuspecting BB and PL’s. Brad keeps growing and then moves on to another gym. Brad is now 6’0 and 275 pounds, packing on 75 lbs of PURE MUSCLE just by sucking cock. Brad may have to now move on to other cities as to not be caught. He can’t help it as he enjoys growing by doing what he also loves, sucking cock.

Ok.. here is my attempt at Part II Part II Brad, enjoying his newly discovered ability, was LOVING it. Downside he had to travel around to not raise suspicion (so he thought). Brad was getting bigger and stronger with each drop of MUSCLE seed he took from bodybuilders and powerlifters. Day-to-day bodybuilders weren’t enough for him as his hunger and thirst for MUSCLE grew. He now started getting to know professional bodybuilders, powerlifters, and weightlifters. He would slowly groom them to gain their interest and slowly suck the MUSCLE out of them. Brad was HUGE and STRONG. Nothing he couldn’t lift or do now. He would just walk up to a fully loaded dump truck and lift or squat it for kicks. He was massive. He was like a god traveling from city to city seeking out MUSCLE seeds for his benefit. The bigger he got the cockier he got. Brad assumed he was flying under the radar, but was he? There was a small group of men with the same ability who noticed Brad and his blatant abuse of his abilities attracting too much attention. They the ones with the ability could not have this. No one must know of the secret few who could do this to another man. One of the members was sent to teach Brad a lesson, to smack him back to reality and knock him down several pegs. Enter Damien, another super-built man with the same ability as Brad. Damien started going to the same gym as Brad but keeping a distance. Damien knew that Brad would eventually come to him to try and get his size and strength via his MUSCLE seed. This didn’t take long, as Brad approached him one day. They slowly became workout buddies, each lifting extremely heavy weights at the gym. Brad had NO idea who he was dealing with. He thought his ability was unique to him, which gave Damien the advantage. Then one evening when few were left they both hit the sauna. Here Brad made his move and moved over toward Damien, who wasn’t resisting. They got into it pretty hot and heavy until Brad went down on Damien to inherit his size. Unknown to Brad, Damien was able to block attempts at having his size stolen. Damien went down on Brad just as much if not more. Damien could control how much he took from the other person and was very slow to drain Brad’s size so as not to alert him. This went on until one night Damien thought it was time. They went at it as always, this time Damien absorbed most of Brad’s size and strength. This left him dazed and confused as he passed out in the sauna. When Brad woke, he was still groggy but defiantly felt smaller. Running to the mirror he screamed “What happened to me” “Where did all my muscles go”, and “This isn’t fair”. Damien approached him asking what was wrong. Brad screamed “Isn’t it fucking obvious all my size is gone – what happened. Brad was even crying to see the loss of all his MUSCLE. Damien then informed Brad what he had done and the reason behind it. You were getting too cocky, ambitious, and obvious. You were drawing attention to your abilities in a damaging way. It would not have been long before someone figured us out. US Brad replied. Yes,Brad there is a small group of us who possess this ability. However, unlike you, we control it, so as not to draw attention like you have been doing. If you can control yourself and not abuse it, we will allow you to use your abilities again. But remember we are watching you and left the gym. As he was leaving, Brad asked “who are you people”. Damien turned around “We are the MUSCLE police. Brad did learn his lesson. He did resume his thirst for MUSCLE but this time did not abuse it. He kept his size at bay – still big mind you but NOT like he was before.

Tim and Josh had just finished their workout and were changing in the gym locker room. Tim had been working out for months, trying to bulk up and impress Josh, who was always the biggest and strongest guy in the gym. But Josh seemed to barely notice him, always focused on his own workout and his own physique. As Tim approached Josh, his heart was pounding in his chest. He had been rehearsing what he wanted to say for weeks, but now that the moment was here, he was suddenly nervous. "Josh, I need to tell you something," Tim said, his voice barely above a whisper. Josh looked up from his locker, surprised by Tim's sudden seriousness. "What's up, man?" he asked. Tim took a deep breath and said, "I...I have feelings for you, Josh. I've had them for a long time now, and I just couldn't keep them bottled up anymore." Josh's face turned red with shock and confusion. He tried to back away, but Tim was too quick. He lunged at Josh, wrapping his arms around him and pressing his body against Josh's. Josh struggled, but Tim was surprisingly strong. He seemed to have a new power coursing through his body, and it was growing with each passing moment. As Josh tried to pull away, he suddenly felt a strange sensation. He looked down and saw that his legs were merging with Tim's. He tried to scream, but his mouth was pressed against Tim's chest. He could feel his own muscles shrinking as Tim's grew bigger and more defined. Tim's body was now towering over him, twice his original size, with Josh's body parts sticking out of him like a grotesque Siamese twin. Tim reveled in his newfound power, feeling each muscle in his body grow bigger and stronger. He could feel Josh's body parts merging with his own, becoming a permanent part of him. He felt a rush of pleasure as each muscle fiber expanded, filling him with a sense of power and dominance. As Josh disappeared completely into Tim's body, Tim let out a deep sigh of satisfaction. He was now a completely different person, a giant among men, with Josh's body parts as a constant reminder of his newfound power. He flexed his biceps, feeling the power coursing through his veins. Tim felt a rush of energy coursing through his veins. He could feel the power of Josh's muscles, merged with his own, pulsing through his body. Tim had never felt so strong, so powerful, so alive. He reached up and touched his biceps, feeling the hard muscle under his skin. It was a sensation he had never experienced before. As he explored his new body, Tim realized that he had become a completely different person. The body he had been working so hard to build before seemed small and weak compared to the massive, muscular form he now possessed. He flexed his arms, watching the bulging muscles ripple under his skin. He felt a sense of pride and satisfaction, knowing that he had accomplished something that few others could ever hope to achieve. He took a deep breath and tightened his chest muscles, feeling them bulge and contract under his skin. Then, he let them loose, bouncing his pecs up and down. It was a sensation he had never experienced before, the feeling of his muscles moving on their own accord. He laughed in delight, feeling like he was in control of his body in a way he had never been before. As he continued to bounce his pecs, he realized that he was drawing attention from the other guys in the locker room. They were staring at him, some with envy and others with admiration. Tim felt a sense of pride in himself, knowing that he had accomplished something that few others could ever hope to achieve. He bounced his pecs a few more times, enjoying the sensation of his muscles moving under his skin. Then, he relaxed, feeling a sense of satisfaction and contentment. He knew that he was now a different person, someone who could take on the world and win But it wasn't just the size and strength of his muscles that made Tim feel good. It was the sense of power and dominance that came with them. For so long, he had been the small, weak guy that no one paid attention to. But now, he was a giant among men, with the body to match. He knew that he could take on anyone and win, that no one would dare to challenge him. As he stood there, admiring his new body, Tim felt a sense of euphoria wash over him. He was no longer the same person he had been before. He had been reborn as something new, something better.He was no longer the small, weak guy he had been before. He was now a force to be reckoned with, and he knew that no one would ever be able to stand in his way. And he knew that he would never go back to being the small, weak guy he had once been.

Hi all! I'm excited to share this first comic I made while learning Stable Diffusion. Hope you all enjoy it! More to come over time as I continue to explore!

After many years, I am back with a new story. It has been written in just a few hours and not proofread. Sorry for the mistakes, if any. English is not my first language, but I decided to write the story directly in this language in order to avoid funny Google translations. Enjoy it! Public toilet The scorching sun was shining above the corn fields that extended their gold as far as the eye could reach. Bill closed the back door of his lorry and dried the sweat from his forehead with his left hand. Big dark patches were clearly visible under the armpit of his khaki shirt. He had to walk the path that led to the isolated white house for delivering their Amazon parcel and that took him out of the lovely air conditioning of his vehicle. The short walk in the summer hot air had been enough for bathing his overweight body in his own perspired water. Droplets were attached also to the sparse black hairs above his lips like dew falling from grass blades. He jumped into the cab and closed the door; fresh air enveloped his body and gave him chills. Bill grabbed the icy Coke that was lying on the passenger seat and drunk from it with dry greed, emptying half of the bottle. He lowered it, breathed deeply and erupted with a resounding belch. That was better! He engaged the gear and started to follow the GPS for leaving this deserted place and going back to the city. The highway was only a few miles ahead; he increased the speed when he entered the asphalted road and got a little bit more relaxed. He did not like these small country towns; when driving in the dust gravel road he was picturing a crazy killer with a scarecrow mask coming out of the corn fields with chainsaw, ready to cut him into pieces. He adjusted himself in the seat. He had drunk too much Coke and now needed badly to pee. Fuck! Or that was just for thinking about those stupid horror movies that scared him so much? He hoped that there was at least a gas station in this lonely countryside. He was not going to stop on the street flanked by the high corn; no way! He kept driving while the pressure in his bladder increased. He was not the kind of guy that got an erection when in need of pissing reducing the risk of peeing himself; he just needed to go. Hopefully, distorted by the hot tar of the street, he saw something resembling a simple building and some kind of canopy over a gas station. He entered the exit and parked his lorry near the small square building. A big sign covered in rust said TOILETS. Bill sighed, happy with his luck. He stepped out of the lorry; he would have left the engine on for keeping the cab fresh, but what if someone came out of nowhere and stole it? They would have fired him. Better keeping the keys in his pocket. He stepped out into the boiling air. That at least helped him in controlling his need of peeing. A huge open door read MEN; and a long cock was drawn under it as if it was an arrow pointing in the direction to follow. Bill entered the toilet. A strong smell of pee and something else hit him in the face. Smell of musk, sweat and other manly odors. He did not like public toilets. Water was slowly running down the urinals, leaving an orange trail on the white porcelain. At least it seemed the water was still running in this deserted gas station. He stepped in front of the wash basins and opened the faucet; a thin wire of water starting to flow: he cupped his hands, collected some of the water and then splashed his face. He let it run down his pudgy hairless face; he could never grow a hair and that had always made him look younger than his 22 years. He passed a hand in his greasy long black hair, placing it behind his ears. He was not an ugly guy; but he was not also very interesting. Girls simply seemed to ignore him for his being simply the invisible boring guy next door. Not very tall; not very fit. Not funny and not sexy either. He turned around; faced again the urinals. He could have used one since he was alone, but he was always inhibited by them. He had tried sometimes to pee in one of them, but he felt embarrassed when another guy showed to the nearby urinal; he simply could not keep peeing. He was afraid that the other guy could have a look at his five incher and make fun of him. At least, Bill thought that this was the reason why Marlene had left him a couple of years back. She was the first one he had dated; they had gone to eat some pizza and then a couple of more romantic dinners. She seemed to like staying with a simple and quiet guy; but when they tried to have sex in the lorry, he noticed a disappointed look on her face when he lowered his pants and showed her his small penis with a few hairs surrounding his pelvis. They made love and he came after a couple of minutes; six or seven droplets of cum were shot into her vagina. He was sure that she had not had an orgasm. She asked to be brought back home and the following day she simply sent him a message saying that she needed some time and had to think again about their relationship. Bill accepted that. He knew the reason and understood her. He turned to his left. Two stalls where placed against the back wall. Even if nobody was there, he preferred peeing in a closed and comfortable box. He opened the first on the right; he feared that the toilet may be dirty in shit, but it seemed there was only some pee on the border and some other crusty white substance. The smell was strong and was making him feel nauseated. Better completing his task and then leave. He opened his fly and took out his flaccid 3 inches cock. While peeing, he saw that the dirty wall was covered in obscene phrases. “Wanna suck a big cock? Call me at 55678898”; a veiny shaft was outlined beside it. “I am a thirsty cum drinker. Give me your milk! 55467241” was shouting a too open inviting mouth. “Is your ass ready to be wrecked by a real monster? Meet me at the Purple Corn bar. You may recognize me by my huge bulge”. While he kept reading, Bill started to feel dizzy; words were flying around in his head. Cocks and mouths; asses and cum. He felt that he had stopped pissing; his five incher was fully hard and a different sensation was grasping his crotch. He felt as if he was still pissing, but it was not coming from his blade; he looked down above his fat belly. From the head of his cock a big droplet of a glossy liquid was coming out. He contracted his pelvis muscle and another spurt pushed the drop ahead; it started to flow down his shaft. He had never produced so much precum; he grinned. He liked that: the feeling of peeing without peeing; the thick gelatinous liquid spurting out of his piss slit. He contracted his pelvis muscle again; he felt the liquid coming from somewhere deep inside of him, flowing with a rumble along his shaft and then erupting. This spurt was bigger than the previous. “You may not waste that sweet honey”. Bill jumped in his sneakers and turned to the left. In the wooden wall of the stall he noticed a big hole that he had not seen when entering. A mouth and part of a nose were showing; someone was in the adjacent stall. “Come on. Give me that honey; I may give you some pleasure in exchange” Bill felt a strange sensation pulling him towards that mouth. He had never been sucked by anybody. Around the hole there were a lot of arrows pointing to the center and other filthy phrases “Place your beast here”, “Cum into the hole and fill it” He felt that he needed to place his cock onto that tongue. Yeah! It was so good feeling a spongy tongue licking his manhood. The hole was a little bit higher than his pelvis, but he grabbed is cock and place the head against the tongue. It started to move and swirl around his shaft. Oh yeah! Fuck; he needed that. Some bitch sucking his cock. He shook his head; where the fuck that thought came from? He had never had another guy suck him. The guy left his cock for a second and spoke again: “Yeah. I know you can give me so much precum. Your balls are bigger than two avocados and your reproductive system is that of a real bull” Bill felt his balls inflating, being pulled downwards by their own weight. Filling with cum that was sloshing around. Another gush of precum sprayed out of his cock: wires like web attached to the guy’s nose, so thick and sticky. Bill mind was reeling. He remember when his balls started to inflate during his adolescence; he felt ashamed of them at first. He always wore baggy pants in order to hide them; but then he had his first orgasm and it was delirious. His body was overcome by pleasure and it lasted for almost 40 seconds. Then he trained himself by masturbating and holding back the orgasm; and it could cum for 45, then 50 and 60 seconds. When he cummed he could fly in another dimension; his mind was only focusing on the pleasure. Any other problem, concern or pain was forgotten. “Fuck. So much cum you can produce. You are a real cum factory. And those huge balls makes you constantly horny; you can cum, shot out all that milk and then be ready to come again in a few minutes. And cum up to ten times in a day” After discovering that his balls could give him so much pleasure, Bill was always dedicating the afternoon at home, after school, to masturbating. Once, instead of cumming into the toilet he did that in a glass. He could not focus on the action while he was blinded by the orgasm, but when he was finished the glass was full, up to the brim. While the months passed, he discovered that he had to masturbated in the morning, when his bedsheets were drenched in precum, and he was face to face with his morning wood. Then again in the morning, in the school toilet. And then again at home, in the afternoon, in the evening, at night. “And those gonads are obviously producing so much testosterone. And so much male hormones; and growth hormones. That is why you grew so big; sturdy bones that can support huge, monstrous muscles. You are your own roids supplier. You do not need to inject yourself because all the roids are coming from your insides and made you the muscle monster that you are”. Bill body started to stretch; his bones elongated, his spine shot up. From 5feet5 he grew to 6feet. His muscles started to inflated; the khaki shirt was torn apart by the mass growing inside of it. His traps engulfed his neck up to his ears. His sneakers exploded; big toes crawled out of them. His trousers started to rip while his hems and calves grew bigger and bigger. His back was becoming wider than his lorry. Mountains over mountains. Valleys of muscles. 250 pounds. Then 305 pounds. From 6feet he shot up to 6feet6. 375 pound of raw mass. Bill remember that after the first month of his discovery of masturbation pleasures, his teenager body started to change. He started to grow, becoming taller and his muscle started to grow without him doing anything. His father said it was a growth spurt; his mother thought it was not normal and took him to a specialist. Doctors said that his levels of testosterone and other hormones were unusually high. That was when they also discovered his huge balls. They said that they may need to give him some medicines in order to reduce the testosterone levels that could damage his young body. 415 pounds. 450 pounds. His pecs were bigger than pillows and resting on a huge roid gut, where all the abdominals were exploding outwards like concrete bricks. His legs were true sequoia trees, covered in pulsing veins like ivy. His biceps were bigger than turkeys and were attached to basketball deltoids. He was a true monster. “You are the epitome of masculinity, with your bear hair and deep voice. Nobody can tell you what to to. You are the alfa master; the dominant man. All those hormones make you always horny and ready to fuck”. When the doctor touched his big balls for injecting him the first dose of the medicine, he felt something new inside of him. He looked down to that young guy probing his testicles and he got an erection. The doctor raised is eyes and he saw a spark in them, he knew what he needed. He grabbed the doctor hair and pushed him down to his cock. The doctor opened his mouth and started to suck. Fuck! That was so much better than masturbating. He kept the doctor head in place and moved his pelvis back and forth. New sensation grasping his cock and when he exploded inside his mouth he felt that he was in charge; that nobody could tell him what to do. That he could embrace all that extra testosterone and be the man he wanted to be. And when the doctor started to cough, cum flowing from his nostrils and out of the corner of his mouth, he greedily smiled. Bill knew he was more than that small scrawny doctor. And that he could be much more. That is why he got out of the therapy. He left is body grow; joined the football team and became the strongest of the guys. They started to call him the bull, because of his huge balls. He was not afraid of hiding them anymore; on the contrary. He was very pride of them; of filling the mouth of all the student that he could guess from their eyes were open to be facefucked by him and wanted to taste his sweet proteins. When he reached 300 pounds he started bodybuilding; he was proudly stepping on the platform and looking around to those small guys, showing his huge biceps and the big bulge that his balls made in his posers. He was only 18, but he was already a monster. The only thing that annoyed him with bodybuilding was that he had to shave all his hairy body. But when he was not competing and was bulking, getting to 330 pounds of mass and muscle, he left his beard grow long and bushy, and the hair on his pecs and gut increase the dark grooves of his muscles. Voices said he was on heavy roids cycles, but he did not care. His balls could produce all the hormones he needed. By the way, who the fuck cared in a world full of roided men? “But a huge muscle monster like you is not complete without a monster cock between his legs. With that baseball bat you may cause some real damages, don’t you? And you are always ready to take any hole you want” When Bill reached 350 pounds of brute steel muscles, his cock was already a myth at school being a 12 inches monster. Many girls and boys had already suffered the pleasure of being impaled on that pole and being filled with his cum. He was famous for the grunts and screams coming from his room when he was fucking someone. On the stages he was not only famous for his huge muscles, but also for his enormous package. Other bodybuilders were always having glances at that monster, just before being fucked in the toilets backstage. He felt himself a true bull; mounting any man he could sense was ready to be fucked by a true bull. And there were plenty of them. When 20, his cock had already reached 14 inches and he was a 400 pounds muscle bear. He left bodybuilding and dedicated himself to cruise bars and finding guys who could pay him for being fucked. Who were looking for a real monster who could destroy their ass; make them his cum bag. Shooting his seed in them once, twice or more times in a row. Bill felt something constricting his cock. He looked down. His 16 inches monster was filling the glory hole and was becoming red for the pressure. His veins were inflating and pumping. That fucking hole was too small for his bull cock! He grabbed the wood wall with his huge hands and like it was a sheet of paper it split it in two pieces, opening in the middle at the hole level. He threw the two pieces to one side into the bathroom and looked down. Kneeled on the toilet tiles there was a scrawny twink that was looking up to that giant tower of muscle and strength. He made a step towards him, making the tiles resonate under the pressure of his foot. His hairy tight was bigger than the guy’s whole torso. He grabbed his enormous member and placed it on top of the guy’s head; so fucking big that his face was completing hidden under it. He gave some tugs to it and hit the guy’s face. The torrent of precum kept flowing out and bathing the guy’s hair. He had fucked so many guys that he knew this one was going to be a good one. He slid his enormous cock along is face leaving a snail slime. “Do you think you can suck it all?” He asked with a rumbling voice that echoed against the toilet walls. The guy nodded with a satisfied smile and open his mouth. Bull pushed the huge head inside; so fucking good. It was not easy finding someone who could get 16 inches of a trunk inside his mouth. He grabbed the guy head and started to push harder; his cock slid inside of the guy’s mouth and then down his throat. Bull could see the mouth distorting and the throat expanding for making room to the giant invader. That was so fucking exciting! He felt his cock throb and spurt more precum lubricating the tunnel. Bull started to contract his huge glutes and face fucking the puny skull he could crush with only to fingers. His power was so much that the air was glowing around him. His grunts were deep and strong. He grabbed the hair of the small guy and increased his speed; his sword was going into the holster and coming out. In and out. When the cock was half out of the mouth the guy could breathe heavily through his nose; this slut knew how to do suck. Fuck! So good. Bull spurt more precum; with a long trust pushed the whole cock inside and started to growl. The eruption was close: he looked down to the head he was holding; the blue eyes looked up at him as if begging to dominate him, to annihilate him. Yeah! He was the alfa here; the real man. And then he shoot! Gobs of cum flew from his avocados down his monster cock and into the guy’s belly that started to inflate for all the cum. Bull was lost in the bliss of the best orgasm he had had in a few days. He kept grunting, moaning like an animal for 1 minute, than 2 minutes. In the years he had learned how to make his orgasms last longer. He did not care if the one he was fucking was out of breath; he must have thought about that before exciting and challenging the Bull. 3 minutes went by; cum kept spurting like a geyser; belly extending more and more. He was such an animal; lost in his thoughts of being big like a gorilla, with the cock of a stallion and the balls of a bull, while is orgasm was subsiding he was getting more horny. His cock instead of becoming flaccid was getting hard again. He slipped it from the throat holster; the last spurt of cum filled the guy mouth and splashed down his chin in heavy rivulets. The fat log came out with a loud plop, shiny with spit, precum and cum. It smashed up against Bull roid belly reaching the point where is inflated hard pecs where resting on his protruding roid belly. Some gushes coated the dense hair on his pecs. He looked down at the small guy who was catching some fresh air and spitting out cups of cum. He had filled him good, at least from one side. His cock gave a sudden jump at the thought; rivers of new milky precum started to flow down the shaft. He felt his bull balls churning again; he contracted his steel pelvis muscles and pumped more blood in his monster cock; big veins jumped up on the angry red surface. He smirked at the thought of the poor silly guy. Without the twink even understanding what was going on, the Bull grabbed his bloated waist with one of his paws, he raised him and with the other hand he stripped off his jeans as if made of corn leaves. He placed the guy over the toilet; his monumental shadow towered over him. Bull grabbed his hard cock; when he got so excited it was also difficult for him to maneuver the rock hard beast. He pushed it down over the guy’s belly. He was so fat that it covered half of the guy torso and so long that reached up to the middle of his flat white pecs. “Imagine this thing inside of you”, rumbled the Bull. The guy was moving his crazy eyes from the piton laying on his belly and the muscle bull towering over him. The Bull saw lust in the guy’s eyes; no fear, no hesitation. Just lust. He wanted his cock inside of him; the Bull knew when a guy needed to be thoroughly and roughly fucked. He pushed back his giant ass and positioned his cockhead against the guy’s asshole. It seemed impossible that such a beast could fit in such a small rosebud. He contracted again his pelvis muscle and a gush of precum sprayed the guy’s ass. “Come on! Fuck me good!” He did not need to be told: he pushed the apple big mushroom with one trust and opened up the guy’s ass. He emitted a surprise and ache gasp. The Bull grabbed his waist with both hands and pushed more of his monster inside of him: 8 inches went in; then 10 and 12. He could see the snake moving under the guys skin. Crawling up inside his stomach. Fuck! Yeah. He was breeding this bitch. 14 inches went in and finally his huge balls slapped against the guys cheeks. All his 16 inches were buried inside of this new cock sleeve. He rested still for some seconds; the guy looked down to his belly full of cum, pushed upwards by the monster nestled inside of him. That thing was like the alien parasite filling his torso. That was so hot. “Yeah. Fuck me hard big Bull” Bull pulled back his cock and pushed it back in with full strength. Then again and again. The guy was just a flashlight for his cock; the friction he needed for stimulating himself. For squeezing his beast inside of a constraining hole. “Fuck. Yeah. So big; such a monster bull. Your balls are bigger than grapefruits” Bull felt his testicles inflating more and slapping harder against the guy ass. “You have got gallons of cum to fill them” Bull felt his cum mounting and sloshing inside his scrotum. “Your testosterone his permanently pumping your muscle and making you bigger” Bull stretched further up to 7feet; bigger feet and huger hands. His muscles grew more; 450 pounds. Then 490. “Fill me with that 20 inches anaconda” Bull felt his monster cock stretching more and expanding. He grunted like a bull in heat; he was trusting with more violence his cock ramming the insides of the guy. “You are a truck driver running around the country; searching for men to fuck. Men who can accommodate your monster cock and want to be filled by it. There are plenty of them and you are open to breed them all. Cum, now!” Bull felt his huge testicles retracting; he grunted a final time and started to orgasm. His cum filled the guy from the other side; his belly kept inflating more and more and finally cum started to erupt from his mouth. Gallons of cum. After 5 minutes of orgasm, Bull extracted his log from the guy ass. He was sated, for now. The guy was still vomiting cum from his mouth; teary eyes happy with the fuck he received. Bull took his monster cock covered in juicy, cleaned it with a stroke and licked his hands. Then he placed it inside of his jeans, lava against his tight, burning down to his knee. He filled his bulge with the two enormous globes of testicles and buttoned up. He stepped out of the destroyed toilet; 2 inches of cum where covering the floor. His heavy black work boots were splashing it against the walls while walking. He looked at himself in the basin mirror but could only see his big roid belly covered by a white tank top. Dense fur was covering his enormous pecs. He cupped some water in his hands and washed his heavy beard leaving some of the cum that has splashed everywhere over his pecs. He exited the toilet building, walking sideways through the small door. His frame was too big and could not pass walking frontally. A huge red truck was parked outside contrasting with the yellow corn fields. He imagined himself coming out of those bushes, a muscle monster that could have made any guy pee himself for fear and then impaling them on his beast, seeing the huge head coming out of their mouths and spraying cum all around. Bull looked far to the horizon; heavy gray clouds were crossed by ivy of lights. A storm was coming. The wind refreshed his face and sent to his nostrils the heavy smell of musk, sweat and cum. His cock stirred along his left leg. He had to reach the next station in another 3 hours: another bitch was going to be ready to be fucked by the Bull!

If you enjoy this story, please consider subscribing to my GrowManGrow Patreon page for more like it: https://www.patreon.com/growmangrow Aaron could not believe what he stumbled onto at the gym: an actual strength challenge between two of the biggest bulls there. He had finished his time on the treadmill and had taken a seat on a bench near the free weight area to rest when two muscleheads walked by: a dark-haired man named Max, and a blond named Hoyt. The studs had been friends since they met in high school ten years earlier. They both were around 6’3 and between 280 and 300 pounds – Max was a little taller and leaner, and Hoyt was a little shorter and heftier. And sometimes, when jacked up on pre-workout and supplements (plus all their natural testosterone), they would compete to see which of them was the strongest. This time it was Max who started the taunting with a crack about Hoyt’s smaller quads, and Hoyt responded with some good-natured ribbing about how his arms were bigger. A few minutes later the joking escalated into a friendly argument, and then soon they decided to settle the fight with an intense full-body workout involving 15 different lifts. “And what does the winner get?” asked Max. Hoyt looked around and spotted Aaron on the nearby bench. The cute little man in the too-big tank top was around 5’6 and maybe 100 pounds, with short brown hair and soft brown eyes. He had been keenly listening to everything the bigger man were saying, and his dick was tenting up through his shorts. “How about the winner gets to have some fun with our audience over there?” asked Hoyt. “I think he would happy to spend some time with either one of us.” Max agreed and shot a quick smile over to Aaron, who smiled back at the thought of being the prize in this competition. The big men went over the rules – they would lift the exact same amount of weight on each exercise, and who ever could do the most amount of total reps without cheating would be the winner. They shook hands, and then started loading up their bars and pumping an incredible amount of iron, which caused their muscles to fill with blood and surge in size. "I would love to be that big!" thought Aaron to himself. He flexed his left bicep and looked at the tiny muscle, and then started flexing it harder and harder to see if it would grow. But try as he might, his arm remained small and puny-looking. Hoyt caught sight of the display, laughed, and pointed it out to Max. Before Aaron could feel too sorry for himself, however, Hoyt came over and ordered him to serve as his spotter while he was bench pressing. Aaron leaned over and watched the stud pump out rep after rep of the insane poundage, and then made sure the bar was properly re-racked when he was done. Hoyt stood up and was dripping with sweat, and Aaron couldn't help but get aroused by the manly odor. The bigger man then took off his shirt to reveal his bloated torso, and then tossed it over to Aaron. "I know a puny guy like you couldn't possibly handle that kind of weight by yourself, but at least you can hold my shirt, right?" Aaron nodded, took his seat back on the bench, and played with his erection as he took in another whiff from the shirt. Finally after almost two hours of intense lifting, Hoyt ended up beating Max by a total of three reps. The defeated man took the loss in stride, thanked his friend for pushing him so hard, and vowed to make a comeback: "I'm going to have my lover fix me nothing but red meat for the next week, Hoyt, and next time you're going down." Hoyt laughed and replied, "Keep dreaming, little Max. You'll never top the Big Dog." Max then headed for the shower, and Hoyt turned to look at Aaron, who had stood up from the bench after the competition. The Big Dog walked up to him and put his huge, sweaty muscle gut right up against Aaron's shirt. "I'm feelin' so virile and manly today, Puny. That workout made me feel like a fuckin' stud!" Aaron stared at Hoyt's outrageously huge upper body and took a deep whiff of Hoyt's musky odor. "Ever seen an arm that big, little guy?" Aaron just shook his head to answer. Hoyt then flexed his left arm and put his bicep right in Aaron's face. "Look at the size of this motherfucker, Puny! That is a fuckin' man's bicep – 24 inches cold...and growing every day." Aaron put his hand on the Big Dog's hard bicep. He tried to squeeze the muscle, but Hoyt's arm was just too strong and it wouldn't budge. "That's it, little guy, feel the results of my hard work. Bet you never had a workout like mine, right? You probably do your Jazzercise or jogging and tell everyone it's because you just want to 'tone up,' but secretly you want to pump the big weights like me, right? You would kill to be a real muscleman, right? But instead of giving you tons of muscle and strength like I got, God decided to give you weakness and frailty and delicateness, right?" Aaron nodded meekly. "Yeah, he gave me these great big pythons and he gave you toothpicks. It's just not a fair world for someone like you, is it? I mean, you can take all the pills and protein powders and supplements and vitamins, and work out every day for a year and gain maybe two or three pounds of muscle, while I gain that from just a couple of lifting sessions here with Max. Hoyt unflexed his arm and reached down to grab his crotch. "But I tell you what, Puny. I'm gonna try to help you out a bit, OK? Would you like me to help you?" Aaron nodded again meekly. Hoyt smiled. "Good! I'm going to help you by letting you suck some of the protein out of me...special protein that will help you grow.” Hoyt knew his cum was different than other guys. It somehow not only made it easier for him to get big and strong, but when ingested by others, they would get a temporary muscle increase as well. Usually it was only 5 or 10 pounds of muscle, but sometimes it was as much as 25 or 30, but it was enough to toughen up his lovers so they could keep up with him in bed. Hoyt loved to be dominating and aggressive in the bedroom, but he didn't want to permanently damage his conquests during their lovemaking, so would have them suck him off first so they could improve their strength and stamina. And no matter what was taken from him, the change was always temporary – the guys would revert to their former slightness within an hour or two. And more importantly, Big Dog was never affected – the receiver of the cum would grow, but he always stayed the same size. The two men decided to skip the shower and instead hopped into Hoyt’s truck for a short drive back to his house. Within a minute after arriving, they were on the bed completely undressed. The big man laid his head on the pillows and the smaller man took his position closer to the foot of the bed. Hoyt closed his eyes and enjoyed how Aaron was working on him down there. “That little man can suck. He’s so much better than the others. He’s so much more intense.” He tried to form other thoughts, but became lost in the euphoria. Aaron was definitely going to town on Hoyt’s cock. He loved to give blowjobs, and he loved big musclemen, so he was in heaven. But as he licked and suck the 10-inch cock in front of his face and gazed upon Hoyt’s mighty physique, Aaron also repeated his wish from when he was on the bench at the gym: “I would love to be that big!” Everything Hoyt had said to him had been true: it wasn’t a fair world, and God gave some men pythons but had given him toothpicks. Aaron desperately wanted to be a muscle stud, but he could never put on the weight. But that all changed with Hoyt’s cock erupted and the magic cum rushed past Aaron’s lips and down his throat. As it entered his body, Aaron continued to suck and suck and suck. He didn’t want to miss a drop. As he did so, he could feel his body changing. It started in his chest. It was getting bigger, wider, and fuller, and his nipples grew hard as the beef piled on. Then he felt more muscle streaming into his arms, growing his biceps and triceps into those worthy of the Big Dog…worthy of someone who could flex and make other hard with his power. Somehow Aaron knew the gains were meant to be minor and temporary, but he was determined to change that narrative. “I want it all…I want all the muscle…and I want it forever,” he told himself. He could feel abs forming where his skinny-fat belly had been, tightening into the core of a bodybuilder. And then he felt his ass harden, growing massive glutes that would look so delicious in the tight short-shorts he was going to wear from now on. “It’s not enough!” thought Aaron. "Give me more!" His body responded by pumping up his shoulders and back, as if he had done hundreds of pull-ups every day for a decade. After that the growth started to slow, but Aaron refused to let that happen. He sucked harder and harder to Hoyt’s cock, drawing out more of the magic cum. “I’M NOT FUCKING DONE!” roared inside his brain. “I WANT MORE! I NEED MORE!” And just like that, the growth restarted. He could feel his legs growing longer and stronger. Thankfully he had completely disrobed or his pants would be choking the muscle, but they were free to reshape into those of a powerhouse. DeMayo in his prime would have wept at the sight of Aaron’s freaky new stems. He could feel his feet enlarging as well, going from a measly size 7 up to size 17 – perfect for a man who was no longer 5’6” but 6’6”. His weight was shooting up as well – from 100 to 150 to 200 to 250. He eventually topped out at 350 pounds of beef, bigger than both Hoyt and Max ever dreamed they could be. Aaron wanted to be a god among men, and he wasn’t willing to settle for ordinary. “I’m fucking in control,” he thought. “And I want more! I want everything he can give!” Aaron sucked and slurped on Hoyt’s shrinking cock and took every last ounce of cum he could get, and sure enough, he got his wish. Not only did he take size and strength, but he sucked out confidence and swagger. He sucked out the desire to be seen, noticed, and pleasured. He sucked out the good looks, the cleft chin, and the blond hair. He sucked out the porn star dick. He sucked out everything Hoyt knew about pleasuring other men. He took everything he wanted! Finally, Hoyt was left drained and he opened his eyes. He gasped as Aaron stood up from the bed – gone was the puny man who had been sucking him off, and instead he completely transformed into a hulking bruiser. He looked like a morphed version of a bodybuilder, with gigantic arms, chest, shoulder, and legs, and a huge erect cock sticking out from under his shredded abs. Additionally, the man he had gone to bed with had a cute face with brown hair, but this man had wavy blond hair and a face so handsome and sharp that any movie producer would beg him to star in their picture. “What happened?” asked Hoyt. “My cum only changes guys a little.” Aaron bounced his beefy pecs. “Most guys don’t know what they want, but I did. I wanted to become a fuckin’ real man. A fuckin’ perfect man. And thanks to your cum, little guy, it happened.” Hoyt wasn’t sure what Aaron meant at first, but then he raised his head to see the changes to his own body. Gone was the big, beefy physique he had built up over the past few years, and it was replaced with a lanky torso, thin arms, and spindly legs. All the muscle he had used to intimidate people was completely gone. He flexed his left arm and only a tiny little ball of weak muscle appeared. Even worse, his cock had shrunk down from its previous heft to a small one-inch nub. “No!” the former bodybuilder cried. “I can’t be this tiny. Please don’t leave me this way!” Aaron laughed, and then picked up his old shirt from the floor and tossed it onto Hoyt’s newly frail body. "I know a puny guy like you couldn't possibly handle me in bed, but at least you can hold my shirt, right?" Hoyt remembered saying something similar to Aaron earlier in the day. “C’mon, you know I was just kidding, right? You need to give me a chance to get my muscle back from you.” “Look, I’m sorry, but it's just not a fair world, is it?” said Aaron, hitting a double bicep pose. “God decided to give me these mighty pythons and left you with toothpicks. I got tons of muscle and strength, and you’re left with weakness and frailty and delicateness. That’s just how it’s fuckin’ gonna be.” The huge naked man then picked up the set of keys from the bedside table. “I’m taking the truck, too. It’s too big for you now, so I’ll send over my crappy Celica for you to drive later. And I’m taking all the cash and credit cards in your wallet – the Big & Tall and supplement stores should still be open, and I need a few things.” Hoyt stood up, wobbled from the weakness, and sat back down on the bed. “Please. Please leave me with something. It will take me time to grow my muscles back, and I’m defenseless right now.” “How ‘bout I leave you with a kiss?” Aaron knelt down so his face was in front of Hoyt’s, and then he jammed his tongue inside his mouth. The big man immediately began to suck as hard as he could with his giant lungs and managed to inhale quite a bit of Hoyt’s saliva. In doing so, he also sucked out Hoyt’s ability to grow muscle mass quickly and easily…something he had forgotten before. He then thought about himself working out in the gym and easily growing bigger and bigger, and how everyone was going to be jealous of his superman body. After fantasizing about it for another 15 seconds, Aaron wordlessly stood back up and headed out the door to his new and improved future.

So this is my very 1st story. I have not written anything before but have read a lot of stories from this site and finally decided to contribute. Any writing tips anyone has is appreciated, I am sure my grammer is atrocious but I hope you guys enjoy! I hope to write more parts to this if you guys like it. “Mass transfer device” Part 1 Cam and Gabe are roommates attending college at Michigan university. Cam is 21 years old and on the wrestling team. He is 5’11 180lb of beef and has a 7in cock. To say he was cocky was an understatement. He was too of his wait class and used his fame and hot bod to get any girl he wanted. Gabe wasn’t really a sports person but he does like to work out. At 22 He stood 5’9 165lb athletic build and has a 6in cock. Gabe was secretly in love with Cam and his total alpha personality. Cam would often boss him around at the apartment and Gabe would do pretty much what ever he asked. Although he would never admit it Cam would never admit it he was struggling with wrestling and all has been struggling to put on weight. Gabe noticed this which inspired him to invent the mass transfer device or MTD for short. It’s a tablet computer with a quantum computer core power enough to hack reality. He made a simple program having the options to transfer muscle mass, height, even cock size from one person to another. Gabe was going to some of his size to Cam and hopefully give him the power he deserves. At the apartment Gabe finally worked up the courage to show his invention to Cam. “you’re telling me that thing is gonna take size from you and add it to me?” said Cam. “yes. And I am sure it will work”. Cam crossed his arms over his muscles chest and tenced his pecs a bit. “and why do you want to do this?” Cam asked. Gabe looked at the cocky jock, he really couldn’t wait to see him bigger! He replied “because you are just so hot.. your cocky attitude is only limited by your normal size.. I want to make you huge by any means necessary”. Cameron like that and flexed his 15in biceps Tensing up the sleeve of the button up shirt he was wearing. “yeah I am pretty cocky” he said. “ok let’s do it!”. Gabe was thrilled he was finally going to set Cam on the path to being a total alpha muscle beast! “you may want to take off your clothes, they may get ruined by the transfer, it’s instant!” Gabe said. “nah if this work I am gonna have to buy new clothes anyways. Let’s get this show on the road little guy!” hearing that made Gabe hard creating a tent in his pants. He enter in the info for the transfer. Starting small he set the device for 20lbs of muscle and hit the button. “transfer engaged” the device chirped. A beam of light emitted from the MTD and split hitting bot Cam and Gabe. Gabe looked down as it started. His whole body felt like it was vibrating as his arms and legs thinned out. His once nice fitting shirt now hung loose on him. As the beam disengaged from him Gabe fell to his knees feeling week. Perfect vee for what he was about to see. “oh fuck yeah I feel it!” Cam grunted as his transformation started. His already tight button up started to tear slightly as the mass poured into his body. Pop..pop…pop was the sound of the top three button popping out as his pecs expanded. “oh god look at these guns now?. He said as brought them up into another double bicep Which stretched his sleeves to the limit! “transfer complete” the device said as it shut off. “holy shit man it worked! I have been trying to put on weight like this for the past year and you give it to me in less than a minute!” cam walks over to the scale in the corner of the room. “200lbs! Fuck yeah!” he said as he blew into a most muscular popping another button. Gabe didn’t need a mirror to see how thin he was now. He stepped on the scale and saw he was infact down 20lbs. “145lbs. It worked! You look awesome with those bigger muscles!” Gabe said excited. “ fuck yeah I do little man! These guns muscle be almost 17inches now! Fell them!” he said as he shoved his flex arm in Gabe’s face. Gabe reach out and grabbed the huge bicep infront of his face. Even under the sleeve he could tell It was hard and warm. Cam continued his flexing show for Gabe. The growth had turned him on too as his pants pitched a tent with his hard 7incher. Gabe was so turned on by cam that he to got hard. What he had not noticed was his pants fell down and his 6in cock was poking out. “like what you see little guy?” Cam said and he walked back over to Gabe and reach his hand out. “can I see that Gabe? I think we can do a few more changes don’t you think?” Gabe was worried about what cam might take from him but there was no way he could say no to him, “Hey you go cam.. just please be careful” Gabe said as he placed the MTD in Cam hand giving him quick instructions about how the device works and controls. Cam swiftly entered in the next round of transfers. “I am gonna take 4inches of height, 40lbs, and you no what? Half your cock size too!” Cam said like the power hungry God he was becoming. “transfer engaged” the device chirped once again. It was much more intense this time for both of them. Gabe felt what little strength he had left leave him and then began almost swimming in his clothes as the world grew around him. As he get smaller his underwear fell down as well. He looked down to see his cock dwindle.. 5inches… 4.. 3.. he was so tiny! Gabe then looked to Cam who was smugly looking down at the 5’5 Gabe from his current 5’11 perspective. “ and now for a real show!” Cam said as he went into yet another double bicep pose and held it as his growth started. The first this to go where cams sleeves as his growing biceps burst threw. Loud tears filled the room as the rest the shirt and pants burst as he packed on the mass, muscles bulging everywhere. Then he started going up. He stretched to taller.. 6’.. 6’1… 6’2…. 6’3!! Then bother eyes were drawn to cams bulge in a pear of underwear so tight that neither one of them new how they were holding. Rrrriiip they both heard as Cams cock grew to a 10in python” fuck yeah I am bigger than most bodybuilders now! Cam proclaimed as he walked back to the scale.. “I am now a 6’3 240lb alpha with a 10inch cock!”. Gabe looked cam up and down, he was very much still in shock still by what happen.. he wasn’t planning on giving so much. He now only stood 5’5 and a very thin 105lbs. And he wasn’t planning on giving cock size at all and was now stuck with a 3inch cock. Cam walked back over to Gabe and stood in front of him. Gabe now the perfect height to look directly at cams pecs and he put a little bounce show on for Gabe. “what to do with a little man like you?” Cam said as he started to stroke his massive cock. “ding dong” some one was at the door…

Hey. I expect this to be a short story. Sorry if my english is bad or if I lack of vocabulary, but I actually speak spanish. I have to say that I have a weird attraction to Sokka from "Avatar: The Last Airbender" and I always got excited everytime he showed up in the show... specially when he was half naked. Then "The Legend of Korra" came out (and I have to say that Bolin was even more hotter than Sokka for me) and I saw the "adult" Sokka version in a picture, and he was a lot more muscular! So yeah, I always wanted him to be strong and well-muscled when he was younger in the show (specially because of his kind of "male" personality). So my story will happen in the time before Aang defeated the Fire Lord Sozin Ozai. I hope you like it... ----------------------------------------------- It was a hot day in the Fire Nation. Sokka and Katara were taking a break in the camp while Toph and Aang went training earthbending to a mountain close to there. Katara was brushing Appa, immerse in her thoughts, and she wasn't paying attention to his brother. Sokka, as he usually did, was eating the hunting for that morning. The day was so hot that the boy was shirtless and he was a little sweaty. Sokka started eating slowly, but then he started eating so fast and with the mouth open that the noise started annoying Katara. -Could you stop that? -exclaimed Katara with a upset tone. Sokka suddenly stop and saw Katara with a borring expression. -A man need to eat to grow big and strong -and he started chewing again. Katara frowned mad and walked to his brother. -Yes, but you could eat like a civilized man! -she said. Sokka standed up and watched Katara to the eyes. She got a little nervous considering that his brother had growth in high in the past months. But she still had her water AND blood bending. -Don´t make me tell you more than one time -said Katara and put her hand in her water container. Suddenly Sokka got angry. -You think you can tell me what to do just because you have powers? -screamed the boy- I am tired of this. I am tired of all you treating me like if I were unuseful! -I... I didn´t want to... I wasn´t... I didn´t know that... -babbled Katara. -You know what? I am done -said Sokka, now a little sad instead of angry- I guess "Team Avatar" cant succeed without the unuseful non-bender. I am leaving. He picked up his clothes and his boomerang and walked away. Katara stood there, without knowing what just happened. -Sokka, wait! -said when she finally reacted. Sokka didn´t answer and kept walking. -You can't go! You can't be serious! -said Katara not believing that because of and stupid and childish fight Sokka wanted to go. Sokka was now walking too far away. Katara didn´t know what to do. Run after him? She couldn't bring him back with just pulling him back. He was so much stronger than her. Using the waterbender? No, that just would make him get more angry. Katara was so desperate that she didn´t know what she was doing. She raised her hands and suddenly Sokka stopped. Sokka levitated back to the camp. He wasn't able to move. -Are you using your blood bending on me? Are you kidding? -said Sokka trying to get free. In a few seconds Sokka was just in front of Katara, looking at her with a very angry face. -I am sorry -said Katara, keeping her bloodbending on Sokka- But we need you brother. I need you. Sokka just looked down. -Ok, just stop bending on me -murmured the boy. Katara smiled and tried to stop bending Sokka. But she couldn´t. -I... I can´t -said Katara without understanding. -What do you mean you can´t? -exclaimed Sokka and looked scared to her sister. -I mean I CAN´T -said Katara- My hands don't respond. Suddenly Sokka closed his blue eyes and growled. -Katara... I... I feel weird. I can hear my heart in my head -said starting to breathe faster and clenching his fists The hands of Katara started shaking. Sokka finally stopped levitating and standed on the floor, but he still couldn´t move. Sokka screamed, but more manly than he used to do. Katara open her eyes, impressed on seeing how his brother started getting transformed. She could feel her bending on him, like if all her power was being canalized to him. -I... I feel... AWESOME! -exclaimed Sokka opening his eyes. The blue on his iris looked like if they were lighting thunder. Katara opened her mouth. -Oh... wow... -she said. Sokka smiled while his chest was going up and down with a strong breathing. He was all sweaty and his tan skin looked amazing. Sokka gasped manly and strong, with a lot of pleasure on his voice. The boy smiled more and more while he saw his muscles getting bigger and stronger. His abs were the first in tranformate. The stomach got hard and lean. Then a six pack appeared, stronger and harder than ever. But when Sokka laughed, happy of that change, the abs made a sound of stretching and a eight pack was now on his stomach, making some veins appear in the lower abs. -More, more! -said Sokka flexing his abs and biting his lips with pleasure. His wishes came true and now a twelve pack made its appearance on the boys stomach. Sokka smiled happer than ever and flexed his abs, proud of them. -This is SO GOOD! -said and started massaging his cock making it got hard. Katara, unconsciously, started to get pleasure too. She never had realized how hot his brother was (principally because he was his brother) but now she couldn't resist to those beautiful blue eyes, that perfect skin and that long and manly hair cut. She couldn´t avoid watching his new and incredible hard and definited abs, strong like rocks. -Sokka... since... since when you are so... so... HOT? -said Katara and unconsciously her bending increased on Sokka. Hearing that from his sister made Sokka feel more manly and big. More powerful. He looked at his abs and his cock raised straight up like a sword. -Yes... Yes! I am so hot! -exclaimed Sokka and his arms raised with the blood bending of Katara, but it was Sokka go flexed his biceps. The muscles of his arms and his chest started growing at the same time. His chest became two nice pectorales so big that they looked like if they were going to explote. The muscles got so hard that immediately they were incredible shredded and harder than the strongest metal. The biceps also growth enormous. The got like to big and spherical balls, strong a powerful. Also the triceps were now shredded and hard. The forearms were huge and a lot of throbbing veins were all through the arms. -Oh yeah! -said Sokka and flexed harder. With this action the arms and chest muscles shaked and they growth a little more, getting stronger and harder than ever. Sokka was now irresistible to Katara, and his sister was crying of joy of seeing that beautiful and powerful man. -If I were awesome now -said Sokka- Now I am absolutely perfect! Even Zuko, Combustion Man or the fire lord Ozai would look small next to me! Now nobody can beat me with this power! -the boy flexed again his biceps and his muscles (abs, chest and arms) making them growth and making a few new veins appear making Sokka scream of joy and pleasure. His cock was harder than ever under the pants, and Sokka was sure that it was actually bigger. Then suddenly Aang appeared from nowhere. -Hey guys! Toph had to to stay a little longer there because... -then he saw Sokka and Katara and opened a lot his eyes- Sokka! What... what happened to... to you? Sokka just smiled and flexed his chest, making it growth bigger ans stronger. Katara didn´t see Aang, she was so inmerse looking at Sokka. -I... I don´t understand... -said Aang getting hypnotized of the perfection of Sokka. Sokka looked at him at the eyes with his blue eyes and a perfect smile on his face and instantly the dick of Aang raised under his pants. -Oh... -only said Aang and he walked to Sokka like if he was possessed. He touched the biceps of Sokka while the south water tribe boy flexed his muscles and breath strong and deep. Aang couldn´t resist and started kissing the body of Sokka. This made Katara trun on a lot and she increased her bending on Sokka, making her feel weak but more excited. Sokka closed his eyes, inmerse in pleasure and smiled. His legs now started growing. The thighs and the bulge in his pants got so huge that the pants ripped, leaving Sokka only in underpants. His dick was so large and hard that even the underpants looked like going to get ripped in any time, but they resisted. Aang couldn't resist and kissed faster, making both, Sokka and him, feel the most pleasure ever in their lives. All Kataras body was shaking with pleasure and excitemente, but she increase her bending on Sokka making his legs growth like trunks. -Yeeees! -said Sokka flexing more his biceps and feeling how poweful his legs became. The muscles of this calves were divided of pure muscle and a had lot of veins. The completely legs were so huge that could had break the head of someone with just their strength. Sokka started flexing all his body, and every muscle he flexed got bigger, stronger and harder. He felt powerful, able to do everything... and defeat everyone. His body was getting stronger and stronger every second. But finally Katara stoped bending and faint. Sokka took a look to his body while Aang was kissing him. -I am so strong! So huge! -said and flexed all his muscles. He looked so powerful and sexy. Aang couldn´t resist tocuhing and feeling every muscles of Sokka, getting more and more pleasure in both of them. Sokka had a great cocky smile on his face. His cock was gigantic now and still getting harder while Aang was kissing and massaging every part of his body. Sokka caressed the head of Aang, feeling even superior and powerful than the Avatar. -You are afraid of your destiny, right Aang? -said Sokka- Don´t worry, I am powerful than anyone of all the four nations. I will defeat the Fire Lord by myself. Aang didn´t even hear Sokka, he was so excited and fascinated with his body, kissing and touching it. Sokka laughed and keep flexing his huge and strong muscles, kissing them time to time, making them emanate power and making his cock be raised hard. Nothing worried him anyemore. Not the Fire Nation, not anyone. Because now he was powerful. Now he was invincible.